Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
MENTAL

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

o our frater/soror(s) on his/her/their admission" hiereus "as you have now passed through the ceremony of your admission, allow me to congratulate you on being admitted as a member of this ancient and honorable order whose professed object and end is the practical study of occult science. let me therefore advise you to remember this day as marked one in your existence and to adopt and cultivate a mental condition worthy of this order. to this end, let me first earnestly recommend that you never to forget due honor and reverence to the lord of the universe, for as the whole is greater than its parts, so is he far greater than we, who are but as sparks derived from that insupportable light which is in him. it is written that the borders of his garment of flame sweep the ends of the universe

er and outer influences, must be balanced and surmounted if any success is to be achieved. aside from ritualistic invocation, the use of banishings is imperative for one to be able to control one's own mentality and emotion. in the grade of neophyte, various exercises described deal with such matters. by performing rituals on a daily basis, especially the banishings, it trains one to develop both mental and will power. it exposes to the student his own ability of will and dedication to stick to such a repetitious plan. we can say that it also allows you to know thyself, as has been the famous saying throughout many ancient schools of thought. put as a whole, let it be understood that banishings are a basis for the preparations of invocation. competency in banishings is required inasmuch th

ure this can be a positive card but normally for the kinds of reading that you will be doing, it is not considered positive. hanged man -reversed selfishness, conceit, trying to fit in with everybody, inability to give of one's self. death 105 time, transformation, change, sometimes it means literal death or destruction, but rarely. it can also mean some fluctuation or physical pain, spiritual or mental pain. death -reversed this can mean stagnation, not moving forward, staying in one place and degression. temperance this is a combination of energies, a realization of an action, unlikely things coming together. it can also mean moderation. temperance -reversed a clashing of energies or interests. devil this is materialism and material force. it can also can mean temptation in the area of m

velop the meanings of these cards. that will be accomplished through grade advancement, in the elemental grades. it is important to realize that this card represents your energies at this particular time. the next card that is turned over is placed directly above the significator card. this is the spiritual influence affecting you now, filtered through the element of air. air primarily represents mental or thinking operations. this card could be said to have an influence on your thoughts. the next card is placed directly to the right of the significator card. this card represents the spiritual influences upon you through the element of fire. fire is said to govern the lower emotions, or the raw energy aspect of the personality. some would equate fire with the ruach elohim, or raw life forc

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

ate that any uninitiated person, power, or being may cause me to lose control of my thoughts, words or actions. neither will i use my occult powers for any evil purposes and i further promise to persevere with firmness and courage through the ceremony of my admission, and these points i generally and severally, upon this sacred and sublime symbol swear to observe without evasion, equivocation, or mental reservation of any kind whatsoever; under the no less penalty on the violation of any or either of them of being expelled from this order, as a wilfully perjured wretch, void of ah moral worth, and unfit for the society of all right and true persons, and in addition under the awful penalty of voluntarily submitting myself to a deadly and hostile current of will set in motion by the chiefs o

a short address to our frater on his admission. hiereus: as you have now passed through the ceremony of your admission, allow me to congratulate you on being admitted a member of this ancient and honourable order, whose professed object and end is the practical study of occult science. let me therefore advise you to remember this day as a marked one in your existence and to adopt and cultivate a mental condition worthy of this order. to this end let me first earnestly recommend you never to forget due honour and reverence to the lord of the universe, for as the whole is greater than its parts, so is he far greater than we, who are but as sparks derived from that unsupportable light which is in him. it is written that the borders of his garment of flame sweep the ends of the universe and u

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

candles to whoever needs it* extinguish the elemental candles in reverse order of lighting. visualise the light fading and say, together with any present: let the circle be uncast but remain unbroken. merry meet and merry part and merry meet again* leave the altar candles to burn down. preparing your mind for magick as well as preparing the physical area for magick, you also need to prepare your mental state. it is universally agreed that we have two hemispheres of the brain -the left, logical, and the right, intuitive, side- and that generally in the everyday world the left brain predominates. this may be no bad thing; after all, buying golden sunflowers and oils pressed from fragrant herbs may lift the spirits, but they will do little for us if we are so disorganised that we fail to rem

forces. it is used as a focus for rituals calling on the power of the gods and for stimulating righteous anger against injustice and inertia. because it is a very powerful candle colour, red should be lit for worthy aims only and when you are in a positive frame of mind. red candles are most effective when used on a tuesday. orange orange is the colour of the sun, of fertility- both physical and mental- and of creativity with words. growth, self-esteem, confidence and abundance of all kinds are related to orange, as are independence and asserting your identity if it is under threat or being eroded by the demands or unfair criticism of others. orange also relates to careers involving people and the arts. above all, orange is the colour of joy and also the successful integration of all aspe

e best used on a sunday. yellow yellow is the colour associated with mercury, the winged messenger of the roman gods. through his skill and dexterity, he came to rule over commerce and medicine and also became patron of tricksters and thieves. yellow candles therefore encourage clear communication and activity of all kinds, improving memory, concentration and learning, and are good for overcoming mental stagnation and blocks in ideas or assimilation of facts. use them in rituals when you wish to gain another person's confidence and approval or to win someone round in business or intellectual matters; to sharpen logic; for succeeding in examinations and tests; also for good luck, for short journeys or to initiate a house move within the same area. yellow is also a healing colour, especially

ess. ruled by venus. fennel from roman times, this herb has been renowned for its effects on courage, stamina and renewed strength and energy. it is good for improving a sluggish metabolic rate, for reducing all swelling, especially fluid retention, for premenstrual tension, for aiding breastfeeding and for easing an infant's colic and restlessness. it also helps sore eyes and coughs and improves mental alertness. fennel brings protection from unwanted visitors and all forms of external hostility. ruled by mercury. ginger much prized in the east, ginger is still used in china to aid potency and ensure long life. it warms the body, removing pain, especially rheumatism, and it strengthens and heals the respiratory system, as well as boosting the immune system. it is good for throat complaint

en ever die. sage was called herba sacra('the holy herb) by the romans and was used by the ancient egyptians to cure male infertility and by the chinese to stimulate both yang and yin energies. it is especially good for strengthening the lungs and it boosts the immune system, helping to build up resistance to illness and to speed recovery in cases of debilitating or chronic conditions. sage eases mental exhaustion and increases the ability to concentrate, so is ideal in sachets for people under pressure from examinations or at work, especially with rosemary. it lifts depression and soothes anxieties. sage increases psychic awareness and allows glimpses of past and future; it attracts good health, money and offers protection for the home and family. ruled by jupiter. st john's wort (hyperic

ABRAMELIN1

angelic evocation, if the operator be pure in mind, and has developed the clairvoyant faculty which is latent in every human being, and which is based on the utilisation of the thoughtvision. this thought-vision is exercised almost unconsciously by everyone in thinking of either a place, person, or thing, which they know well; immediately, coincident with the thought, the image springs before the mental sight; and it is hut the conscious and voluntary development of this which is the basis of what is commonly called clairvoyance. among the highlanders of scotland, the faculty, as is well known, is of common manifestation; and the english it is usually spoken of as by second-sight. unfortunately, like far too many modern occultists, abraham the jew shows a marked intolerance of magical syst

ABRAMELIN2

deja dit deparoitre dabort, etc. the writer of this manuscript never uses the slightest punctuation, and paragraphs are infrequent. 81 i.e, beyond the door, but being careful not to go out on to the terrace yourself. 82 written atarot by a slip in the ms. 83 i.e, upon the sand on the terrace. 84 again erroneously atarot. 85 i.e, unto the subservient spirits of astaroth. 86 i.e, whether verbal, or mental, or by gesture. 87 again note that the whole of the operations of this magic of abra-melin and of abraham the jew depends on these symbols,so that it is not the true and sacred pentacles and symbols which he condemns; but erroneous and corrupted ones made use of ignorantly. 88 if i.e, in those which the operator has written down from the third book, and placed at the entry of the door for a

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

he child and whispers "aiwass" the child awakens. like a bad penny, i keep coming back) notice, i'm the one who doesn't have a secret name because my mission is to reveal all. this is the aeon of lucius (light) and aiwass is the appointed messenger. plain talk. straightforward. no more shrouding truth in cryptic, cabalistic, ambiguity. no more pseudo-intellectual book of the law number games with mental masturbators. daemonic poseurs here's a surefire method to detect the veracity of a human claiming to possess a daemonic form; find a recent photo of the individual. stare him straight in the eyes and keep repeating this phrase to him, like a hypnotic command "you have the wisdom to tell a daemon from a mortal" do this for twenty minutes, then completely forget about it. put it out of your

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

t ourselves with the words as they stand, and get down to brass tacks about the practical steps to be taken to master these preliminary exercises. 2. it will hardly have escaped the attentive listener that in my previous lectures i have combined the maximum of discourse with the minimum of information; that is all part of my training as a cabinet minister. but what does emerge tentatively from my mental fog is that yama, taking it by long and by large, is mostly negative in its effects. we are imposing inhibitions on the existing current of energy, just as one compresess a waterfall in turbines in order to control and direct the natural gravitational energy of the stream. 3. it might be as well, before altogether leaving the subject of yama, to enumerate a few of the practical conclusions

shut up. get out' the first two of these instructions comprise the whole of the technique of yoga. the last two are of a sublimity which it would be improper to expound in this present elementary stage. the injunction 'sit still' is intended to include the inhibition of all bodily stimuli capable of creating movement in consciousness. the injunction 'stop thinking' is the extension of this to all mental stimuli. it is unnecessary to discuss here whether the latter can exist apart from the former. it is at least evident that many mental processes arise from physical processes; and so we shall at least be getting a certain distance along the road if we have checked the body. 3. let me digress for a moment, and brush away one misunderstanding which is certain to occur to every anglo-saxon min

oubtless inform you that this is due to an instinctive exacerbation of infantile sexual theories. i hope that no one here is going to bother me with that sort of nauseating nonsense. 15. now it is necessary, in order to hold a position, to pay attention to it. that is to say: you are going to become conscious of your body in ways of which you are not conscious if you are engaged in some absorbing mental pursuit, or even in some purely physical activity, such as running. it sounds paradoxical at first sight, but violent exercise, so far from concentrating attention on the body, takes it away. that is because exercise has its own rhythm; and, as i said, rhythm is half-way up the ridge to silence. very good, then; in the comparative stillness of the body, the student becomes aware of minute s

of the highest results of yoga. it is certainly a fact that when you are doing a cycle of 20 seconds out, 10 in, and 30 holding, there is quite a long period during the holding period when the mind does tend to stop its malignant operations. by the time this cycle has become customary, you are able to recognise instinctively the arrival of the moment when you can throw yourself suddenly into the mental act of concentration. in other words, by asana and pranayama you have worked yourself into a position where you are free, if only for a few seconds, to attempt actual yoga processes, which you have previously been prevented from attempting by the distracting activities of the respiratory and muscular systems. 24. and so? yes. pranayama may be described as nice clean fun. before you have bee

cause of all phenomena. consciousness results from the conjunction of a mysterious stimulus with a mysterious sensorium. the kind of yoga which is the subject of these remarks is merely an expansion of this, the union of self-consciousness with the universe. we spoke of the eight limbs of yoga, and dealt with the four which refer to physical training and experiences. the remaining four deal with mental training and experiences, and these form the subject of the ensuing remarks. 2. before we deal with these in detail, i think it would be helpful to consider the formula of yoga from what may be called the mathematical, or magical standpoint. this formula has been described in my text-book on magick, chapter iii, the formula of tetragrammaton. this formula covers the entire universe of magic

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

e. but the greatest men of all suffer neither the limitations of the former class nor the illusions of the latter. yet we find them equally given to what is apparently indulgence. lombroso has foolishly sought to find the source of this in madness--as if insanity could scale the peaks of progress while reason recoiled from the bergschrund. the explanation is far otherwise. imagine to yourself the mental state of him who inherits or attains the full consciousness of the artist, that is to say, the divine consciousness. he finds himself unutterably lonely, and he must steel himself to endure it. all his peers are dead long since! even if he find an equal upon earth, there can scarcely be companionship, hardly more than the far courtesy of king to king. there are no twin souls in genius. good

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

religion or should they have changed it in their lifetime. for best practical purposes in the beginning- for those intent on actually using the rituals contained herein- it is advisable to take especial care in the construction of the magickal circle and of all magickal defences. a preliminary period of purification is well in order before attempting anything in this grimoire. persons of unstable mental condition, or unstable emotional condition, should not be allowed, under any circumstances, to observe one of these rituals in progress. that would be criminal, and perhaps in suicidal. one of our colleagues was fearfully attacked by his dog directly following a fairly simple and uncomplicated formula from this book. this is definitely not a gilbert chemistry set. the method of the necronom

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

the birds; for he is past beyond all these. yea, verily, oft-times he is weary; it is well that the weight of the karma of the infinite is with him. therefore is he glad indeed; for he hath finished the work; and the reward concerneth him no whit. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 175 [178] commentary( pi-delta) this continues the subject of chapter 83. the title refers to the mental attitude of the master; the avalanche does not fall because it is tired of staying on the mountain, or in order to crush the alps below it, or because that it feels that it needs exercise. perfectly unconscious, perfectly indifferent, it obeys the laws of cohesion and of gravitation. it is the sun and its own weight that loosen it. so, also, is the act of the adept "delivered from the lust

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

your duty to all other beings and things duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 8 1. apply the law of thelema to all problems of fitness, use, and development. it is a violation of the law of thelema to abuse the natural qualities of any animal or object by diverting it from its proper function, as determined by consideration of its history and structure. thus, to train children to perform mental operations, or to practice tasks, for which they are unfitted, is a crime against nature. similarly, to build houses of rotten material, to adulterate food, to destroy forests, etc, etc, is to offend. the law of thelema is to be applied unflinchingly to decide every question of conduct. the inherent fitness of any thing for any proposed use should be the sole criterion. apparent, and someti

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ectarianism is not lack of sympathy in thought, but in speech; and this it is our not unambitious design to remedy. every new sect aggravates the situation. especially the americans, grossly and crapulously ignorant as they are of the rudiments of human language, seize like mongrel curs upon the putrid bones of their decaying monkey-jabber, and gnaw and tear them with fierce growls and howls. the mental prostitute, mrs. eddy (for example, having invented the idea which ordinary people call god, christened it mind, and then by affirming a set of propositions about mind, which are only true of god, set all hysterical, dyspeptic, crazy amurrka by the ears. personally, i don t object to people discussing the properties of four-sided triangles; but i draw the line when they use a well-known wor

mrs. eddy (for example, having invented the idea which ordinary people call god, christened it mind, and then by affirming a set of propositions about mind, which are only true of god, set all hysterical, dyspeptic, crazy amurrka by the ears. personally, i don t object to people discussing the properties of four-sided triangles; but i draw the line when they use a well-known word, such as pig, or mental healer, or dung-heap, to denote the object of their paranoiac fetishism. even among serious philosophers the confusion is very great. such terms as god, the absolute, spirit, have dozens of connotations, according to the time and place of the dispute and the beliefs of the disputants. time enough that these definitions and their inter-relation should be crystallised, even at the expense of

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

even to use their peculiar qualities in the service of man, as in the case of the rays of hertz and rontgen. as tyndall said, man might at any moment learn to perceive and utilise vibrations of all conceivable and inconceivable kinds. the question of magick is a question of discovering and employing hitherto unknown forces in nature. we know that they exist, and we cannot doubt the possibility of mental or physical instruments capable of bringing us into relation with them (13) every man is more or less aware that his individuality comprises several orders of existence, even when he maintains that his subtler principles are merely symptomatic of the changes in his gross vehicle. a similar order may be assumed to extend throughout nature (illustration: one does not confuse the pain of tooth

nd thus obtain a radical misconception of phenomena. most religions of the past have failed by expecting nature to conform with their ideals of proper conduct (21) there is no limit to the extent of the relations of any man with the universe in essence; for as soon as man makes himself one with any idea the means of measurement cease to exist. but his power to utilize that force is limited by his mental power and capacity, and by the circumstances of his human environment (illustration: when a man falls in love, the whole world becomes, to him, nothing but love boundless and immanent; but his mystical state is not contagious; his fellow-men are either amused or annoyed. he can only extend to others the effect which his love has had upon himself by means of his mental and physical qualities

utes of five are energy and justice. four and five are again combined and harmonized in the number six, whose nature is beauty and harmony, mortality and immortality. in the number seven the feminine nature is again predominant, 2 but it is the masculine type of female, the amazon, who is balanced in the number eight by the feminine type of male. in the number nine we reach the last of the purely mental qualities. it identifies change with stability. pendant to this sixfold system is the number ten< the balance of the sephiroth: kether (1 "kether is in malkuth, and malkuth is in kether, but after another manner" chokmah (2) is yod of tetragrammaton, and therefore also unity. binah (3) is he of tetragrammaton, and therefore "the emperor" chesed (4) is daleth, venus the female. geburah (5) i

es for righteousness" righteousness being rightly defined as internal coherence (internal coherence implies that which is written "detegitur yod> to return, each letter of this alphabet may have its special magical sigil. the student must not expect to be given a cut-and-dried definition of what exactly is meant by any of all this. on the contrary, he must work backwards, putting the whole of his mental and moral outfit into these pigeon-holes. you would not expect to be able to buy a filing cabinet with the names of all your past, present and future correspondents ready indexed: your cabinet has a system of letters and numbers meaningless in themselves, but ready to take on a meaning to you, as you fill up the files. as your business increased, each letter and number would receive fresh a

fication of the magician and the god. note that to do this in perfection involves the attainment of a species of samadhi: and this fact alone suffices to link irrefragably magick with mysticism. let us describe the magical method of identification. the symbolic form of the god is first studied with as much care as an artist would bestow upon his model, so that a perfectly clear and 17 unshakeable mental picture of the god is presented to the mind. similarly, the attributes of the god are enshrined in speech, and such speeches are committed perfectly to memory. the invocation will then begin with a prayer to the god, commemorating his physical attributes, always with profound understanding of their real meaning. in the "second part" of the invocation, the voice of the god is heard, and his

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

gan to take its revenge) but the answer is simple enough: you happen to be the kind of being that thinks it does matter what course you steer; or, still more haughtily, you enjoy the pleasure of sailing. no, there is this factor in all success: self-confidence. if we analyze magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 29 this, we find that it means that one is aware that all one's mental and physical faculties are working harmoniously. the deadliest and subtlest enemy of that feeling is anxiety about the result; the finest gauze of doubt is enough to dim one's vision, to throw the entire field out of focus. hence, even to be aware that there is a result in prospect must militate against that serenity of spirit which is the essence of self-confidence. as you will know, all o

tate against that serenity of spirit which is the essence of self-confidence. as you will know, all our automatic physiological functions are deranged if one is aware of them. this then, is the difficulty, to enjoy consciously while not disturbing the process involved. the obvious physical case is the sexual act: perhaps its chief importance is just that it is a type of this exceptional spiritual-mental condition. i hope, however, that you will remember what i have said on the subject in paragraphs 15- 17 of my 3rd lecture on yoga for yellowbellies (pp. 71-72; there is a way of obtaining ecstacy from the most insignificant physiological function. observe that in transferring the whole consciousness to (say) one's little finger or big toe is not trying to interfere with the normal exercise

es) such as articles in encyclopedias. take roget's thesaurus or smith's smaller classical dictionary (and the like) to read yourself to sleep on. but don't stultify yourself by taking up such study too seriously. you only make yourself ridiculous by trying to do at 50 what you ought to have done at 15. as you didn't- tant pis! you can't possibly get the spirit; if you could, it would mean merely mental indigestion. we have all read how cato started to learn greek at 90: but the story stops there. we have never been told what good it did to himself or anyone else. 5. god-forms. see magick pp. 378-9. quite clear: quite adequate: no use at all without continual practice. no one can join with you- off you go again! no, no, a thousand times no: this is the practice par excellence where you hav

for free on: www.abika.com 42 ties in the service of man, as in the case of the rays of hertz and roentgen. as tyndall said, man might at any moment learn to perceive and utilize vibrations of all conceivable and inconceivable kinds. the question of magick is a question of discovering and employing hitherto unknown forces in nature. we know that they exist, and we cannot doubt the possibility of mental or physical instruments capable of bringing us in relation with them) 13. every man is more or less aware that his individuality comprises several orders of existence, even when he maintains that his subtler principles are merely symptomatic of the changes in his gross vehicle. a similar order may be assumed to extend throughout nature. 10* for instance "irrational "unreal" and "infinite" e

a silk purse out of a sow's ear. a true man of science learns from every phenomenon. but nature is dumb to the hypocrite; for in her there is nothing false12) 21. there is no limit to the extent of the relations of any man with the universe in essence; for as soon as man makes himself one with any idea, the means of measurement cease to exist. but his power to utilize that force is limited by his mental power and capacity, and by the circumstances of his human environment (illustration: when a man falls in love, the whole world becomes, to him, nothing but love boundless and immanent; but his mystical state is not contagious; his fellow-men are either amused or annoyed. he can only extend to others the effect which his love has had upon himself by means of his mental and physical qualities

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

e shall find that we are fairly well able to keep the thoughts running in a narrow channel, each thought linked to the last in a perfectly rational manner; but if we attempt to stop this current we shall find that, so far from succeeding, we shall merely bread down the banks of the channel. the mind will overflow, and instead of a chain of thought we shall have a chaos of confused images. 10 this mental activity is so great, and seems so natural, that it is hard to understand how any one first got the idea that it was a weakness and a nuisance. perhaps it was because in the more natural practice of "devotion" people found that their thoughts interfered. in any case calm and self-control are to be preferred to restlessness. darwin in his study presents a marked contrast with a monkey in a c

mal is, the less does it move about, and such movements as it does make are slow and purposeful. compare the ceaseless activity of bacteria with the reasoned steadiness of the beaver; and except in the few animal communities which are organized, such as bees, the greatest intelligence is shown by those of solitary habits. this is so true of man that psychologists have been obliged to treat of the mental state of crowds as if it were totally different in quality from any state possible to an individual. it is by freeing the mind from external influences, whether casual or emotional, that it obtains power to see somewhat of the truth of things. let us, however, continue our practice. let us determine to be masters of our minds. we shall then soon find what conditions are favourable. there wi

are and what your are doing! this is only one of many adventures that may come to you; but it is one of the most typical. by this time your hours of meditation will fill most of the day, and you will probably be constantly having presentiments that something is about to happen. you may also be terrified with the idea that your brain may be giving way; but you will have learnt the real symptoms of mental fatigue, and you will be careful to avoid them. they must be very carefully distinguished from idleness! at certain times you will feel as if there were a contest between the will and the mind; at other times you may feel as if they were in harmony; but there is a third state, to be distinguished from the latter feeling. it is the certain sign of near success, the view-halloo. this is when

the following out of definite rules, the degree of success depending upon the capacity of the seeker, and not upon the favour of any divine being. we assert that the critical phenomenon which determines success is an occurrence in the brain characterized essentially by the uniting of subject and object. we propose to discuss this phenomenon, analyse its nature, determine accurately the physical, mental and moral conditions which are favourable to it, to ascertain its cause, and thus to produce it in ourselves, so that we may adequately study its effects. 15 chapter i asana the problem before us may be stated thus simply. a man wishes to control his mind, to be able to think one chosen thought for as long as he will without interruption. as previously remarked, the first difficulty arises

he wheel the more difficult would it be for anything to stick. this is the proper way to practise a mantra. utter it as loudly and slowly as possible ten times, then not quite so loudly and a very little faster ten times more. continue this process until there is nothing but a rapid movement of the lips; this movement should be continued with increased velocity and diminishing intensity until the mental muttering completely absorbs the physical. the student is by this time absolutely still, with the mantra racing in his brain; he should, however, continue to speed it up until he reaches his limit, at which he should continue for as long as possible, and then cease the practice by reversing the process above described. any sentence may be used as a mantra, and possibly the hindus are correc

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

take the trouble to compare the two versions will be astounded to see how slight a remodeling of a paragraph is sufficient to disperse the obstinate 13 obscurity of prejudice, and let loose a fountain and a flood of living light, to kindle the gnarled prose of stolid scholarship into the burgeoning blossom of lyrical flame((weh note: in other words, crowley used meditation and visions to attain a mental unity with the text and lao tzu's mind at the point of the original writing. this may account for crowley's strange way of identifying ko yuen (lao-tzu) as himself in his liber xxi and elsewhere. this also sheds light on crowley's concept of incarnation from past lives- not necessarily literally so, but incarnation of the spirit of the former living being. this state of mental unity with an

ccord with the tao) it knoweth nothing of the union of man and woman, yet its organ may be excited. this is because of its natural perfection. it will cry all day long without becoming hoarse, because of the harmony of its being. 3. he who understandeth this harmony knoweth the mystery of the tao, and becometh a true sage. all devices for inflaming life, and increasing the vital breath((prana) by mental effort((hatha-yoga, etc) are evil and factitious. 4. things become strong, then age. this((forcing-on of strength instead of allowing natural growth) is in discord with the tao, and what is not at one with the tao soon cometh to an end. 61 chapter lvi the excellence of the mystery. 1. who knoweth the tao keepeth silence; he who babbleth knoweth it not. 2. who knoweth it closeth his mouth an

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

mination was at its height. but its decline has been rapid. true, one hundred years later it was still possible for queens to be bulldozed by presbyterian pulpiteers, but the time was already predictable when their best was for undergraduates to be bluffed by homosexual ecclesiastics. i suppose it is ll in the family. while these profound thoughts were producing a hypochondriac obnubilation of my mental faculties, it suddently occured to me that after all, i had heard this story before. and i saw the connection. in the pitch-dark ages, when christianity held unchallenged sway over those portions of this globe which it had sufficiently corrupted, the pursuit of knowledge knowledge of any kind was justly estimated by the people in power as the one and only dangerous pursuit. even so, as late

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

and so shockingly poisonous that, in spite of every precaution, an ounce of it cost the lives (on an average) of some two hundred and fifty men. of its properties i shall speak later. the people were left in utmost slavery and ignorance by the wise counsel of the first of the philosophers of atlas, who had written "an empty brain is a threat to society" he had consequently instituted a system of mental culture, comprising two parts: 1. as a basis, a mass of useless disconnected facts. 2. a superstructure of lies. part 1 was compulsory; the people then took part 2 without protest* the language of the plains was simple but profuse. they had few nouns and fewer verbs 'to work again (there was no word for 'to work' simply 'to eat again 'to break the law (no word for 'to break the law again 't

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ries. we are justified in conceiving any collection of ideas soever as a homologous series, for we have the right to choose the function which will serve to arrange them as our design requires. to protest that such a choice is arbitrary, fantastic or irrational is to assert the authority of some self-appointed "normal mind" as absolute in nature. the failure of philosophers to transcend their own mental limitations has reduced all their systems to circular arguments, and all their ontologies to solipsism, however elaborately they have endeavoured to to cloak the fact with sophistries. you cannot tie a true knot in a cord with a closed circuit. all knowledge is relative to the mind which contains it. consider "incommensurable" numbers, such as 1 and 2. this coy surd is insensible to the fas

be considered simultaneous if separated in space so that our observation of the former were delayed, for several reasons; and it is fairly easy to realize the possibility. but it seems as if separation in space were somehow more intractable. i can see no priori reason for this distinction; i think it arises from the fact that space is directly presented to our senses, while time is proper to the mental apprehension of impressions. our universe is (after all) in one place, so far as we are concerned, i.e, in our sensoria, so that any two impressions can only be registered by us as consecutive. even when we are aware of their simultaneity, we are compelled to place them in sequence. our sensorium makes no distinction between concrete and abstract ideas in this respect. sensory impressions a

ic is to be learnt and taught, as is now being done. the new comment mantras may be defined as sentences proper to concentration of the mind by virtue of their constant repetition (see book 4, part i, chapter ii. spells are methods of communicating the will to other beings (see book 4, part iii. the obeah is the magick of the secret light with special reference to acts; the wanga is the verbal or mental correspondence of the same. the work of the wand is that of union; of the sword, division; these correspond to the two phases of the cosmic cycle described above (see book 4, part ii and iii. for the root ob (avb= 9, see appendix; weh note: appendix not yet recovered it may be connected with the word "obey. the "obeah" being the acts, and the "wanga" the words, proper to magick, the two cov

copyright material, it may be necessary to obtain permission from the owner(s) of the following quoted material "mr. scogan waved away the interruption 'there's only one thing to be done, he said 'the men of intelligence must combine, must conspire, and seize power from the imbeciles and maniacs who now direct us. they must found the rational state "the heat that was slowly paralyzing all denis's mental and bodily faculties seemed to bring to mr. scogan additional vitality. he talked with an ever-increasing energy, his hands moved in sharp, quick precise gestures, his eyes shown. hard, dry, and continuous, his voice went on sounding and sounding in denis's ears with the insistence of a mechanical noise"'in the rational state, he heard mr. scogan saying 'human beings will be separated out i

te the three main species into which the subjects of the rational state will be divided. the three main species, will be these: the directing intelligences, the men of faith, and the herd. among the intelligences will be found all those capable of thought, those who know how to attain to a certain degree of freedom- and also, how limited, even among the most intelligent, that freedom is- from the mental bondage of their time. a select body of intelligences, drawn from among those who have turned their attention to the problems of practical life, will be the governors of the rational state. they will employ as their instruments of power the second great species of humanity- the men of faith, the madmen, as i have been calling them, who believe in things unreasonably, with passion, and are r

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

gh it is written, to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift, yet, were it otherwise, no mortal however persevering could attain the immortal shore. as it is written in the fifteenth chapter of st. luke s gospel, and when he was yet afar off, his father saw him and ran. had it not been so, the weary prodigal, exhausted by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him, and cry: father! and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behoves the prodigal to have some test of trut

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ch or friends, or hard-shall baptists and we ll see. 270 i will not now invite attack by proving white a shade of black, or christ (as some47 have lately tried) an epileptic mania, citing some case, where a dose 275 of bromide duly given in time drags a distemper so morose at last to visions less sublime; soft breezes stir the lyre aeolian, no more the equinoctial gales; 280 the patient reefs his mental sails; his panic din that shocked the tmolian48 admits a softer run of scales seems no more god, but mere napoleon or possibly the prince of wales: 285 concluding such a half-cured case with the remark where bromide fails! but bromide people did not know those 1900 years ago. i think we may concede to crowley an 290 impartial attitude. and so i scorn the thousand subtle points wherein a man

he remark where bromide fails! but bromide people did not know those 1900 years ago. i think we may concede to crowley an 290 impartial attitude. and so i scorn the thousand subtle points wherein a man might find a fulcrum (ex utero matris ad sepulcrum, 295* vide infra science and buddhism, and the writings of immanuel kant and his successors. ascension day 13 christian premisses accepted. severe mental strain involved in reading poem. the ascension at last! this is a common feat. pranayama. difference between david douglas [sic] home, sri swami sabapati vamadeva bhaskarananda saraswati and the christ. latter compared to madame humbert. et pr ter such as huxley tells) i ll pierce your rotten harness-joints, dissolve your diabolic spells, with the quick truth and nothing else. so not one wo

aid: whate er you ponder in your head, or make the rest of scripture mean, you can t evade john iii. 16. 375* for god so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. ascension day 15 my own vague optimism. impossibility of tracing cause back or effect forward to the ultimate. ethics individual. exactly! grown my mental stature, i ponder much: but never yet can i get over or forget that bitter text s accurded nature, the subtle devilish omission,57 380 the cruel antithesis implied, the irony, the curse-fruition, the calm assumption of hell s fevers as fit, as just, for unbelievers these are the things that stick beside 385 and hamper my quite serious wish to harbour kind thoughts of the fish. 58 here goes

sort is to be found anywhere with regard to these or any other statements of our author. there is, however, no doubt that in 1861 he quarreled with his family; went over to paris, where he settled down, at first, like every tufthead, somewhere in the quartier latin; later, with mathilde doriac, the noble woman who became his mistress and held to him through all the terrible tragedy of his moral, mental, and physical life, in the rue du faubourg-poissonni re. at his house there the frightful scene the sword of song 58 of 68 took place, and it was there too that he was apprehended after the murders which he describes so faithfully in abysmos. he had just finished this poem with a shriek of triumph, and had read it through to the appalled mathilde avec des yeux de flamme et de gestes incoh r

ord, your imperial majesty! my lord bishop, your majesty! reverend sir, your royal highness! sir, dear miss corelli, fellow, my lord cardinal, mr. congressman, my lord archbishop, mr. senator, my lord duke, mr president (or the feminine of any of these, as shown by underlining it, courtesy demands, in view of the (a) tribute to your genius (b) attack on your (1) political (2) moral (3) social (4) mental (5) physical character (c) homage to your grandeur (d) reference to your conduct (e) appeal to your finer feelings on page of my masterpiece, the sword of song, that i should send you a copy, as i do herewith, to give you an opportunity of defending yourself against my monstrous assertions, thanking me for the advertisment, or in short, replying as may best seem to you to suit the case. you

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

r mock nor revile them, for so assuredly wilt thou be lead into error. 9. a man is what he maketh himself within the limits fixed by his inherited destiny; he is a part of mankind; his actions affect not only what he calleth himself, but also the whole universe. 10. worship and neglect not, the physical body which is 18 thy temporary connection with the outer and material world. therefore let thy mental equilibrium be above disturbance by material events; strengthen and control the animal passions, discipline the emotions and the reason, nourish the higher aspirations. 11. do good unto others for its own sake, not for reward, not for gratitude from them, not for sympathy. if thou art generous, thou wilt not long for thine ears to be tickled by expressions of gratitude. 12. remember that un

nto you! 21 liber e. vel exercitiorvm svb figvra ix 23 a. a. publication in class b. issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 premonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 24 liber e. vel exercitiorvm svb figvra ix i 1. it is absolutely necessary that all experiments should be recorded in detail during, or immediately after, their performance. 2. it is highly important to note the physical and mental condition of the experimenter or experimenters. 3. the time and place of all experiments must be noted; also the state of the weather, and generally all conditions which might conceivably have any result upon the experiment either as adjuvants to or causes of the result, or as inhibiting it, or as sources of error. 4. the a. a. will not take official notice of any experiments which are not

of reading and thinking foreign to his habit. it was religion which separated us. at school i had learnt some french and german, and in both languages i came across sceptical opinions which slowly grew in my mind, and in time led me to discard and almost to dislike the religion of my father. i mention this simply because any little originality in me seemed to spring from this inquiry and from the mental struggle that convulsed three or four years of my youth. for months and months i read feverishly to conquer my doubts, and then i read almost as eagerly to confirm my scepticism "i still remember the glow of surprise and hope which came over me the first time i read that spinoza, one of the heroes of my thought, had also made his living by polishing glasses. he was the best workman of his t

mself, and the more obscure his explanations the darker became the minds of his followers. it was the old story of the light that blinded the darkness. you can teach a bushman to add one to one, and he may after some teaching grasp the idea of "two; but do not try to tech him the 152 differential calculus! the former may be compared to the study of the physical sciences, the latter to that of the mental; therefore all the more should we persevere to work out correctly the seemingly most absurd, infinitesimal differences, and perchance one day, when we have learnt how to add unit to unit, a million and a millionth part of a unit will be ours. we will now conclude this part of our preface with two long quotations from prof. james's excellent book; the first of which, slightly abridged, is as

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

es buddhists have so to live that we may carry out the three rules here laid down. we all know what it is to avoid doing evil- we detail the acts 29 that are ill each time we take "panca "sila" the taking of life, the taking of what does not rightly belong to us, living a life of impurity, speaking what is not true, or what is cruel and unkind, and indulging in drugs and drinks that undermine the mental and moral faculties- these are the evil actions that we must avoid. living in peace and love, returning good for evil, having reverence and patience and humility- these are some part of what we know to be good. and so we can all understand, can all try to live up to, the first two clauses of this stanza; we can all endeavour to put them into practice in our daily lives. but the way to purif

nt and gone, the whirling of the great wheel of life will bring us again to evil, and unhappy lives- for not by the mere storing of merit can freedom be attained, it is not by mere merit that we can come to the great peace. this merit-gaining is secondary in importance to the purification and culture of our thought, but it is essential, because only by 30 the practice of "sila" comes the power of mental concentration that makes us free.1 in order that we may understand how this final and principal aim of our buddhist faith is to be attained, before we can see why particular practices should thus purify the mind, it is necessary that we should first comprehend the nature of this mind itself- this thought that we seek to purify and to liberate. in the marvellous system of psychology which ha

sankh ra" if we translate "dhamma" or "sankh ra" as used in this context as "tendencies" we shall probably come nearest to the english meaning of the word. when a given act has been performed a number of times; when a given thought has arisen in our minds a number of times, there is a definite tendency to the repetition of that act; a definite tendency to the recurrence of that thought. thus each mental damma, each sankh ra, tends to produce constantly its like, and be in turn reproduced; and so at first sight it would seem as though there were no possibility of augmenting the states that are good. but, whilst our master has taught us of this tendency to reproduce that is so characteristic of all mental states, he has also shewn us how this reproductive energy of the sankh ras may itself b

o characteristic of all mental states, he has also shewn us how this reproductive energy of the sankh ras may itself be employed to the suppression of evil states, and to the culture 31 of the states that are good. for if a man has many and powerful sankh ras in his nature, which tend to make him angry or cruel, we are taught that he can definitely overcome those evil sankh ras by the practice of mental concentration on sankh ras of an opposite nature- in practice by devoting a definite time each day to meditating on thoughts of pity and of love. thus he increases the sankh ras in his mind that tend to make men loving and pitiful, and because "hatred ceaseth not by hatred at any time, hatred ceaseth by love alone" therefore do those evil sankh ras of his nature, those tendencies to anger a

es of live and of pit, even as the darkness of the night fades in the glory of the dawn. thus we see that one way- and the best way- of overcoming bad sankh ras is the systematic cultivation, by dint of meditation, of such qualities as are opposed to the evil tendencies we desire to eliminate; and in the central and practical feature of the instance adduced, the practice of definite meditation or mental concentration upon the good sankh ras, we have the key to the entire system of the purification and culture of the mind, which constitutes the practical working basis of the buddhist religion. if we consider the action of a great and complex engine- such a machine as drives a steamship through the water- we will see that there is, first and foremost, one central and all-operationg source of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

have undertaken it in the service of the holy one, and must retain sense and speech. no recorded vision is perfect, of high visions, for the seer must keep either his physical organs or his memory in working order. and neither is capable. there is no bridge. one can only be conscious of one thing at a time, and as the consciousness moves nearer to the vision, it loses control of the physical and mental. even so, the body and the mind must be very perfect before anything can be done, or the energy of the vision may send the body into spasms and the mind into insanity. this is why the first visions give ananda, which is a shock. when the adept is attuned to samadhi, there is but cloudless peace. this vision is particularly difficult to get into, because he is i. and therefore the human ego

der_ 340 "pp. crown "8"vo. cloth gilt "abnormal psychology" by isador h. coriat, m.d, second assistant physician for diseases of the nervous system, boston city hospital; neurologist to the mt. sinia hospital_ contents: i. the exploration of the subconscious- what is the subconscious- automatic writing- testing the emotions- analysing the emotions- sleep- derams- what is hypnosis- analysis of the mental life. ii. diseases of the subconscious- losses of memory- restoration of lost memories- illusions of memory- the splitting of a personality- hysteria- psychasthenia- neurasthenia- psycho-epileptic attacks_ most of the investigations on abnormal psychology are widely scattered throughout the pages of medical publications and psychological literature generally. hence these researches are diff

eader in any convenient and connected form. the present volume is an attempt to bring all this material together within the compass of a single work, and some personal observations and experiments have been supplied by the author in illustration of the various theories propounded. the book is a valuable study of psychological phenomena in the region of the abnormal, and especially of subconscious mental states, from the medical standpoint_ illustration on center top third by horizontal: this is an equilateral triangle circumscribed in a white ring. the triangle is of wide and white bars. the field within ring and triangle is solid black. goetia vel clavicula salomonis regis (the lesser key of solomon the king) the best, simplest, most intelligible and most effective treatise extant on cere

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

l stage of acute alcoholism. this excitement of the motor areas and other lower centres in the brain, according to w. e. dixon, of the university of cambridge,"is not the result of direct stimulation of these, but is due to depression of the highest and controlling centres. at all events there is a depression of the highest centres, and this is shown by diminished efficiency in the performance of mental work, by inability to concentrate attention, and by feeble judgment. in lower animals the effects of cannabis indica resemble those in man, and present the 252 same variations. a stage of exaltation with increased movements is sometimes present, and is followed by depression, lassitude and sleep. reflex excitability is first increased and then diminished. cannabis indica differs from opium

ies, which is almost universal in some eastern countries, does not appear to be detrimental to health. cannabis americana is employed for the same medicinal purposes as cannabis indica, which is frequently used as a hypnotic in cases of sleeplessness, in nervous exhaustion, and as a sedative in patients suffering from pain. its greatest use has perhaps been in the treatment of various nervous and mental diseases, although it is found as an ingredient in many cough mixtures. in general, cannabis americana can be used when a mild hypnotic or sedative is indicated, as it is said not to disturb digestion, and it produces no subsequent nausea and depression. it is of use in cases of migraine, particularly when opium in contra-indicated. it is recommended in paralysis agitans to quiet the tremor

he blessed immortals are swift what they should happen to a persevering immortal like myself? 12.7. trying meditation and mantra. 12.18. i find thoughts impossible to concentrate; and my asana, despite various cowardly attempts to "fudge" it, is frightfully painful. 12.20. in the hanged man posture, meditating and willing the presence of adonai by the ritual "thee i invoke, the bornless one" and mental formulae. 12.28. i'm hopelessly sleepy! invocation as bad as bad could be attention all over the place. irrational hallucinations, such as a vision of either eliphaz levi or my father (i can't swear which! at the most solemn moment! but the irrational character of said visions is not bad. they come from nowhere; it is much worse when your own controlled brain breaks loose. 12.33. i will th

nstance, the thought "i will run quickly upstairs" might cause death quite as directly as "i will shoot myself. yet of 61 course this thought acts through the will and the apparatus of nerves and muscles. but might not a sudden fear cause the heart to stop? i think cases are on record. but all this is unknown ground, or, as frank harris would say, unpath'd waters. we are getting dangerously near "mental arsenic" and "all god good bones truth lights liver mind blessing heart one and not of a series ante and pass the buck. the common sense of the practical man of the world is good enough for me! 1.10. will g. r. s. mead or somebody wise like that tell me why it is that if i get out of my body and face (say) east, i can turn (in the "astral body" as far as west-sou'-west or thereab

ghout that whole day, over all kinds of ground, through any imaginable jungle, in all kinds 62 of weather, fog, blizzard, blight, by night or day, i know within 5 (usually within 2 the direction in which i faced when i left that tent or hut. and if i happen to have observed its compass bearing, of course i can deduce north by mere judgment of angle, at which i am very accurate. further, i keep a mental record, quite unconsciously, of the time occupied on a march; so that i can always tell the time within five minutes or so without consulting my watch. further, i have another automatic recorder which maps out distance plus direction. suppose i were to start from scott's and walk (or drive; it's all the same to me) to haggerston town hall (wherever haggerston may be; but say it's n.e. thenc

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

omed into flowers of weird and wonderful beauty. and so we find, as far back as the beginning of november 1899, the commencement of a series of extraordinary visions as wild and involved as many of those of blake or st. francis. but before entering upon these visions, it will be necessary to explain that by a vision we mean as definite a psychological state and as certain and actual a fact to the mental eye, as the view of a landscape is considered to be to the physical eye itself. and so when we have occasion to write "he saw an angel" it is to be taken that we mean by it as absolute a fact as if we had written "he saw a mountain" or "he saw a cow" it, however, is not to be accepted that by this we lay down that either angels or cows exist apart from ourselves, they may or they may not; b

t up, ye everlasting doors! 42 the whole theory and practice of raja yoga is the awakening of a power named the kundalini, which is coiled up in what is called the sacral plexus, and then forcing this awakened power up a canal called the sushumna, which runs through the centre of the spinal column "when the kundalini is aroused, and enters the canal of the sushumna, all the perceptions are in the mental space or chittakasa. when it has reached that end of the canal which opens out into the brain, the objectless perception is in the knowledge space, or chidakasa" as in the ascent of the central column of the tree of life, there are certain centres, such as malkuth, the path of tau, yesod, the path of samech, tiphereth, the path of gimel, da th, and kether; so in the sushumna are there certa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ck seats. the man said but one word "scat" and we started at a terrific speed and were soon off on the road. i began to feel uneasy; but prudence stopped my speech in time, and the man next to me began to titter. then he spoke; and though he may have uttered different words, this is what i understood "you are trying to deceive us. i always notice such an attempt, even when it has only reached its mental stage. indeed, i cannot help noticing it. no doubt you have heard of me; i am "the-man-whose-nose-sings-at-will" that power has been granted me ever since i felt a strong impulse to kill my 359 wife with an axe. i mastered my impulse, and by a triumph of my logical faculties i cut my own right arm. having no arm, i could no more kill my wife with an axe. god rewarded me by giving me the pow

63 of this incoherent anticipation of the rest of my story. i should raise no sympathy in your heart by whimpering over myself. it is true that i am inclined to run riot in self-lamentations; but great men always are. and i shall try henceforth not to give way to that unwholesome tendency. i have much already to be forgiven. in my cage, then, to resume, i was just passing from a state of dreadful mental agony to a more settled and hopeful disposition. for the second time the man-who-had-lost-his-cover left me alone; and i felt more relieved. he will never dare, thought i; and, after all, he does not look such a cold-blooded murderer. his eyes indicate some sort of inner life and his tone and voice are gentle at times. it is a joke, a mystification. it must be. thus i tried to deceive mysel

me from the man-cover. george raffalovich. 384 reviews a modern reading of saint francis of assisi. by katherine collins. c.w.daniel, 1"s. not bad; might start somebody inquiring how to acquire the cosmic consciousness. arcana of nature. by hudson tuttle. swan sonnenschein and co, 6"s. net. faecal filth about spiritist- nouns- in simplified "speling" who shall cleanse the astral cesspool of these mental necrophiles? and think of having a name like hudson tuttle! little book of selections from the children of the light. by rufus m. jones, m.a, litt.d. headley bros, i"s. 6"d. net. i dislike brochette de paragraphes, and i dislike second-raters "let the dead bury their dead" but dr. jones apologises prettily enough. may i point out to him that his clients (even) demand the focussing of the at

ts are never voluntary" we are still more in doubt as to this on closing his volume than we were upon opening it. further, he writes on p. 247 "the freedom which we think to possess in the so-called voluntary processes of thought is only semblance" in spite of the dogmatism displayed in this sentance, we almost agree with it, and would heartily do so if our worthy professor had included in it all mental conditions explicable in the language of man. semblances we feel they all are, semblances of a something beyond book or word, a something alone attainable by titanic work. the individual, we feel, will never understand the minds of others until he understands his own. this our modern-day philosophers invariably seem to forget, and as long as they do so we cannot help further feeling that th

mpulsively generous, and of a shining distinction "saturday review "he (mr. harris) is a born writer of fiction. those two books of his 'elder conklin' and 'montes, the matador' contained the best short stories that have been written. mr. harris touches a high level of tragic intensity. and the scene of the actual throwing, and then the description of schnaubelt's flight to new york in a state of mental and physical collapse, are marvels of tense narration. altogether, the book is a thoroughly fine piece of work, worthy of the creator of conklin. we hope it is the precursor of many other books from mr. harris "the nation "mr. harris has a born writer's eloquence, he has knowledge of his subject, and he often expresses himself with a distinction of phrasing and a precision of thought which

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

n to the body, but should any difficulty arise, practice (again) will make the imagination fertile. for example, one may create in thought a chariot of fire with white horses, and command the charioteer to drive earthwards. it might be dangerous to go too far, or to stay too long; for fatigue must be avoided. the danger spoken of is that of fainting, or of obsession, or of loss of memory or other mental faculty. 12. finally, let the student cause his imagined body in which he supposes himself to have been travelling to coincide with the physical, tightening his muscles, drawing in his breath, and putting his forefinger to his lips. then let him "awake" by a well-defined act of will, and soberly and accurately record his experiences. it may be added that this apparently complicated experime

emonstrated the dualism and inherent self-contradiction well enough in the prolegomena and its four theses and their 50 antitheses (section 51; and hegel's logic, if properly understood, would have brought the whole thing into contempt. but unfortunately the "common sense" of mankind retorted that after all the interior angles of every triangle "are" together equal to two right-angles; and that a mental process which deduced this so accurately from a few simple axioms and definitions must be trustworthy; adding something uncomplimentary about germans and metaphysics. both are right, and both are wrong. in the world of common sense, reason works; in the world of philosophy, it doesn't. the metaphysical deadlock is a real and not a verbal one. the inner nature of things is not rational, at l

l of sense and science, dropped into oblivion and deserved contempt. i want to combine the methods, to check the old empirical mysticism by the precision of modern science. hashish at least gives proof of a new order of consciousness, and (it seems to me) it is this "prima facie" case that mystics have always needed to make out, and never have made out. but to-day i claim the hashish-phenomena as mental phenomena of the first importance; and i demand investigation. i assert- more or less "ex cathedra- that meditation will revolutionise our conception of the universe, just as the microscope has done. then my friend the physiologist remarks "but if you disturb the observing faculty with drugs and a special mental training, your results will be invalid" and i reply "but if you disturb the obs

and i demand investigation. i assert- more or less "ex cathedra- that meditation will revolutionise our conception of the universe, just as the microscope has done. then my friend the physiologist remarks "but if you disturb the observing faculty with drugs and a special mental training, your results will be invalid" and i reply "but if you disturb the observing faculty with lenses and a special mental training, your results will be invalid" 53 and he smiles gently "patient experiment will prove to you that the microscope is reliable" and i smile gently "patient experiment will prove to you that meditation is reliable" so there we are. x "stay not on the precipice with the dross of matter, for there is a place for thine image in a realm ever splendid" zoroaster "when thou seest a terrestr

h than the navvy's bank holiday? there are people who rush from meeting to meeting, and give up their whole lives to this unwholesome excess of stimulant; they are happy nowhere else; they become as irritable as the cocaine-fiend, and render wretched the lives of those who are forced to come in contact with them. personally, i have never felt the bearing-rein of habit, though i have tried all the mental and physical poisons in turn. i smoke tobacco, the strongest tobacco, to excess, as i am told; yet a dozen times i have abandoned it, in order to see whether it had any hold upon me. it had none; i resigned it as cheerfully as a small boy resigns the tempting second half of his first cigar. after a meal (for the first day or two) my hands would go to my pockets from habit; finding nothing t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

nding on the shoulders of the horse; then if thy meditation prolongeth itself, thou shalt unite all these symbols into the form of a lion"(to be continued" 280 79 on this occasion the abramelin demons appeared as misty forms filling the whole house with a pernicious aura, which was still noticeable three years after they had been attracted. whether these demons are to be considered as material or mental beings depends upon the philosophic outlook of the reader. nevertheless, let it be understood that abramelin is not a work to be taken lightly. the obsession of these demons was probably one of the chief causes of d.d.c.f.'s troubles. frater p, in spite of his equilibrating practices of yoga which followed immediately upon this operation, suffered terribly on their account. frater ae.a. fle

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

circumstances tantamount to suicide "la grande hyst rie" i say, is sufficient to explain anything. a sufferer is capable of assisting the medium to cheat, and of throwing dust in the eyes of his fellow-observers, entirely unconscious that he is doing so, under the spell of his morbid perversity. we hope shortly to publish studies, not of the phenomena alleged to be produced by mediums, but of the mental make-up of those investigators who allege them to be genuine. we must be understood to refer only to material phenomena; we have no doubt concerning the mental and moral phenomena. spiritualism leads in every case that we have yet investigated to mental spermatorrhoea, culminating in obsession and complete moral and intellectual atony. aleister crowley. 286 the brighton mystery the mind of

relating a personal experience. one night, one sleepless night, i was allowing my eternal enemies, the harpies to whom i have already referred, the following of their fancy for a while. they were poachy enough for me not to fear them. earlier in the evening i and a few friends had been discussing affinities and mysteries, among other subjects, and as i lay in bed one of the recent mysteries gave mental food to the harpies. my thoughts were of course utterly passive and need no record. but something which subsequently happened causes me to mention this. let me recall the main facts of the brighton murder. on the night of the crime there had been a dinner-party at the house of mrs. ridley. towards midnight the hostess remained alone with her servants: a butler, two footmen, a 287 cook and t

ore a personal recollection. but as it is the last you will forgive me. i am sure you appreciate my goodwill and believe in "wahlverwandschaften "when, after a week had elapsed and my memory was allowed to resume its work, i became conscious of the deed which had been commanded to me, i entered into a state of mixed feelings. if i would indulge in psychology, i should now retrace step by step the mental journey which i then took. i think i can spare you this; and i now come to the evening which concluded the ninth day after the murder "for my personal edification i was murmuring the words of the clavicula salomonis; and had just arrived at the invocation 'aba, zarka, maccaf, zofar, holech, zegolta, pazergadol' when a gentle breeze caressed my forehead. i must tell you that i had not placed

erils of the day, produces a book('the diary of a lost one) which is defilement to touch. before i had skimmed fifty pages i found my brain swimming; i nearly swooned" rev. r. f. horton, d.d. this book should be printed on vellum and locked up in a fire-proof safe in the british museum, great russell street w.c; so that future ecclesiastical historians and ethicists may learn into what a state of mental menorrhagia the adherents of the christian church had fallen at the commencement of the twentieth century. the "cleansing" part of the business seems to consist in pumping filth into everything that is clean. we are not allowed to talk of leg because every leg adjoins a thigh: soon we shall not be able to put a foot into a boot without first looking to see if some nasty mess has not been de

rmerly professor of ethics and logic at columbia university. large crown 8vo, cloth, 5/-net; post free 54 sic, s.b "5/4. psychotherapy. by hugo m nsterberg, m.d, ph.d, litt.d, ll.d, professor of psychology in harvard university. large crown 8vo, cloth, 8/6 net; post free 8/10. this book, by one of the foremost practical psychologists in the world, deals with the whole subject of psychotherapy, or mental healing, from the standpoint of the modern psychology, for the benefit of the unscientific as well as the professional reader. on sale at all booksellers. t. fisher unwin. adelphi terrace, london. the original panel photographs by the dover street studios, from which the photogravure facing aha! is reproduced, are for sale at the offices of "the equinox" 124 victoria street, s.w "framed nea

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

care about" replies egoistically one of the revellers. not knowing whether he is dealing with genuine madmen or only with people who are pretending to be mad, our friend thinks that the part of discretion is to go away; but somebody shuts the door and hides the key. another, kneeling before him, asks his pardon, in the name of the company, and declares insolently, but with tears, that despite his mental inferiority, which perhaps excites a little pity, they are all filled with a profound friendship for him. he makes up his mind to remain, and even condescends, after pressure, to play a little music. but the sounds of the violin, spreading themselves through 73 the room like a new contagion, stab- the word is not too strong_ first one of the revellers, then another. there burst forth deep a

t that arises the blame which one must give to this dangerous exercise in which liberty is forfeited. when i speak of hallucinations the word must not be taken in its strictest sense: a very important shade of difference distinguishes pure hallucination, such as doctors have often have occasion to study, from the hallucination, or rather of the misinterpretation of the senses, which arises in the mental state caused by the hashish. in the first case the hallucination is sudden, complete, and fatal; beside which, it finds neither pretext nor excuse in the exterior world. the sick man sees a shape or hears sounds where there are not any. in the second case, where hallucination is progressive, 83 almost willed, and it does not become perfect, it only ripens under the action of imagination. fi

whole days over the perfume of a flower; to repeat monotonously some common word, until the sound, by dint of frequent repetition, ceased to convey any idea whatever to the mind; to lose all sense of motion or physical existence, by means of absolute bodily quiescence long and obstinately persevered in: such were a few of the most common and least pernicious vagaries induced by a condition of the mental faculties, not, indeed, altogether unparalleled, but certainly bidding defiance to anything like analysis or explanation" 93 and the nervous augustus bedloe, who every morning before his walk swallows his dose of opium, tells us that the principal prize which he gains from this daily poisoning is to take in everything, even in the most trivial thing, an exaggerated interest "in the meantime

oems show fine and deep thought, with facility and felicity of expression "the lost word" is extraordinarily fine, both dramatically and lyrically. it seems a pity that mr. waite has no use for william shakespeare! the fact is (whatever george hume barne may say) that mr. waite is (or has) a genius, who wishes to communicate sacred mysteries of truth and beauty; but he is too often baulked by the mental and moral equipment of mr. waite. even so, he only just misses. and i will bet george hume barne a "cr me de menthe" that if mr. waite (even now) will ride on a camel from biskra to timbuktu with an ouled nail and the dancer m'saoud, he will produce absolutely first-rate poetry within six months. enough. but buy the book. a. quiller, jr. 114 an origin in fire of gold they set them out, the

and healthy and without disease. an unhealthy man is unfitted to perform a magical operation, and an hysterical man will probably end in the qliphoth or bedlam. a blind man will not be able to equilibrate the sense of sight, 145 or a deaf man the sense of hearing, like a man who can both see and hear; however, the complete loss of one sense, if this is ever actually the case, if far better than a mental weakness in that sense. all senses and faculties must share in the work, such at least is the dictum of western ceremonial magic. and so we find the magician placing stone upon stone in the construction of his temple. that is to say, placing pantacle upon pantacle, and safeguarding his one idea by means of swords, daggers, wands, rings, perfumes, suffumigations, robes, talismans, crowns, ma

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

us, a hindu of parabrahman and a christian of the trinity as a unity, they were not thinking of four gods, but of one god, not of four conditions but of one condition, not of four results but of one result; and, that should they set out to attain unity with their ideal, the stages 187 they would progress through would be in all cases essentially the same, the differences, if any, being due to the mental limitations of the experimenter, his education and prejudices, and not because the roads were dissimilar. thus by this law could he with certainty predict that if a certain exercise were undertaken certain stages would be passed through, and what these stages meant relative to the final result, irrespective of the creed, caste, or sect of the practicer. further, he had proved beyond doubt o

f sect, have adopted the fatuities of reason. for it is more difficult for one who has no natural magical aptitude, and one who perhaps has only just broken away from faith and corrupted ritual, to carry out an operation of western magic, than it is for him to sit down and perform a rational exercise, such as the pr n y ma exercises of yoga, which carry with them their own result, in spite of the mental attitude of the chela towards them, so long as the instructions of the guru are properly carried out.294 as already pointed out, the mere fact of sitting for a time in a certain position, of inhaling, exhaling and of holding the breath, brings with it, even in the case of the most obdurate sceptic, a natural concentration, an inevitable ppraty h ra, which develops in the aspirant the siddhi

lowers or opponents. the siddhis are like the gold of the alchemist. once discovered it is kept secret, and the more secretly it is kept the more it is hoarded the richer becomes the discoverer, and then one day will come wherein he will be able to pay his own ransom, and this is the only ransom that is acceptable unto god. ultimately he proved that it was rather by the restraint of these occult (mental) powers than that of the bodily ones that ojas is produced.297 by now he was beginning to learn that there was more than one way of opening the lion's jaws; and that gentleness and humility would often succeed where brutality and much boasting were sure to fail. the higher he ascended into the realms of the ruach the more he realized the irrational folly of performing wonders before a mob o

ent in loneliness among the palaces of strangers. well may i say an eternity, for during the whole day i could not rid myself of the feeling that i was separated from the preceding one by an immeasurable lapse of time. in fact, i never got wholly rid of it. 249 i rose that i might test my reinstated powers, and see if the restoration was complete. yes, i felt not one trace of bodily weariness nor mental depression. every function had returned to its normal state, with the one exception mentioned; memory could not efface the traces of my having passed through a great mystery. no. i never should take it again. i did not know myself; i did not know hasheesh. there are temperaments, no doubt, upon which this drug produces, as a reactory result, physical and mental depression. with me this was

ntil the hitherto isolated experiences become tangent to each other; then the links of the delirium intersect, and at last so blend that the chain has become a continuous band, now resting with joyous lightness as a chaplet, and now mightily pressing in upon the soul like the glowing hoop of iron which holds martyrs to the stake. the final months of this spell-bound existence, be it terminated by mental annihilation or by a return into the quiet and mingled facts of humanity are passed in one unbroken yet chequered dream. moreover, through many ecstasies and many pains, i still supposed that i was only making experiments, and that, too, in the most wonderful field of mind which could be opened for investigation, and with an agent so deluding in its influence that the soul only became aware

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

to stimulate to more persistent effort. essay of prentice mulford "crown 8vo. crimson cloth extra "3"s" 6"d. net per volume" the gift of the spirit. a selection from the essays of prentice mulford. reprinted from the "white cross library" with an introduction by arthur edward waite. third edition. contents_ god in the trees; or the infinite mind in nature. the god in yourself. the doctor within. mental medicine. faith; or, being led of the spirit. the material mind "v" the spiritual mind. what are spiritual gifts? healthy and unhealthy spirit communion. spells; or, the law of change. immortality in the flesh. regeneration; or, being born again. the process of re-embodiment. re-embodiment universal in nature. the mystery of sleep. where you travel when you sleep. prayer in all ages. the ch

ands "this further selection has been prepared in consequence of the great popularity attained by the first series of prentice mulford's essays, published under the title of "the gift of the spirit" essays of prentice mulford. third series. contents_ the law of success. how to keep your strength. the art of study. profit and loss in associates. the slavery of fear. some laws of health and beauty. mental interference. co-operation of thought. the religion of dress. use your riches. the healing and renewing force of spring. the practical use of reverie. self-teaching: or the art of learning how to learn. how to push your business. the religion of the drama. the uses of sickness. who are our relations? the use of a room. husband and wife. the third and fourth series of prentice mulford's essa

of the american edition in six volumes. essays of prentice mulford. fourth series. completing the entire set of essays published in america under the title of "your forces and how to use them" contents_ the use of sunday. a cure for alcoholic intemperance through the law of demand. grace before meat; or the science of eating. what we need strength for. one way to cultivate courage. some practical mental recipes. the use and necessity of recreation. mental tyranny: or, how we mesmerise each other. thought currents. uses of diversion "lies breed disease; truths being health" woman's real power. good and ill effects of thought. buried talents. the power of honesty. confession. the accession of new thought. these four volumes constitute the cheapest and best edition of the essays of prentice m

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

tly be applied to this book- alice brown in "ohio state journal "admirable! it is a long time since we have read a book on the fascinating subject of mind's influence over matter, especially in the building of character, with as much pleasure as this has afforded. characterized throughout by a cheery optimism, the perusal of it is as good as any tonic, and far better than most "pall mall gazette" mental medicine: some practical suggestions from a spiritual standpoint. by oliver huckel, s.t.d. with an introduction by lewellys f. barker, m.d. summary of contents- the new outlook for health. the unique powers of mind. the spiritual mastery of the body. faith as a vital force. the healing value of prayer. glimpses of the sub-conscious self. the training of the hidden energies. the casting out

lewellys f. barker, m.d. summary of contents- the new outlook for health. the unique powers of mind. the spiritual mastery of the body. faith as a vital force. the healing value of prayer. glimpses of the sub-conscious self. the training of the hidden energies. the casting out of fear. the cause and cure of the worry habit. the gospel of relaxation. work as a factor in health. inspiration of the mental outlook. best books for further reading "it is a cheerful, inspiriting book, and should fulfil its object to give mental galvanic shocks to spiritual paralytics "sunday times "a serious exposition of the way a spiritual guide may helpfully minister to the diseased "bristol times and mirror_ the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the

e. yea! though he spake unto me words all of disapproval, did i give thanks and grace to god that he had deemed my folly worthy to attract his wisdom. and, after days, did my guru not leave me in my state of humiliation, and, as i may say, despair: but spake words of comfort saying "is it not written that if thine eye be single thy whole body shall be full of light" adding "in thee is no power of mental concentration and control of thought: and without this thou mayst achieve nothing" under his direction, therefore, i began to apply myself unto the practice of raja-yoga, at the same time avoiding all, even the smallest, consideration of things occult, as also he bade me. thus, at the beginning, i did meditate twice daily, three mediations morning and evening, upon such simple objects as- a

e throughout. burt we say there is a change- a change of form,6 and not only a change, but a distinct birth and a distinct death of form. what creates 5 verworn in his "general physiology" says "it was found that the sole reality that we are able to discover in the world is mind. the idea of the physical world is only a product of the mind. but this idea is not the whole of mind, for we have many mental constituents, such as the simple sensations of pain and of pleasure, that are not ideas of bodies. every process of knowledge, including scientific knowledge, is merely a psychical event. this fact cannot be banished by the well-known method of the ostrich (pp. 39, 40 "the real mystery of mysteries is the mind of man. why, with a pen or brush, one man sits down and makes a masterpiece, and

taneous realization (7) isatva (the power of creating (8) vastiva (the power of commanding and of being obeyed).117 "the pr na" we now come to the next great series of exercises, namely those which control the pr na (breath; and it is with these exercises that we arrive at that point where hatha yoga merges into raja yoga, and the complete control of the physical forces gives place to that of the mental ones. besides being able by the means of pr n y ma to control the breath, the yogi maintains that he can also control the omnipresent manifesting power out of which all energies arise, whether appertaining to magnetism, electricity, gravitation, nerve currents or thought vibrations, in fact the total forces of the universe physical and mental. pr na, under one of its many forms118 may be in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

itten, with knowledge and insight as well as gaiety and charm "light "admirable! it is a long time since we read a book on the fascinating subject of mind's influence over matter, especially in the building of character, with as much pleasure as this has afforded. characterised throughout by a cheery optimism, the perusal of it is as good as any tonic, and far better than most "pall mall gazette" mental medicine: some practical suggestions from a spiritual standpoint. by oliver huckel, s.t.d. with an introduction by lewellys f. barker, m.d. price 3"s" 6"d" net. summary of contents- the new outlook for health. the unique powers of mind. the spiritual mastery of the body. faith as a vital force. the healing value of prayer. glimpses of the sub-conscious self. the training of the hidden energ

m.d. price 3"s" 6"d" net. summary of contents- the new outlook for health. the unique powers of mind. the spiritual mastery of the body. faith as a vital force. the healing value of prayer. glimpses of the sub-conscious self. the training of the hidden energies. the casting out of fear. the cause and cure of the worry habit. the gospel of relaxation. work as a factor in health. inspiration of the mental outlook. best books for further reading "unusually bright and stimulating discourses "the scotsman "a book of common sense and reason, and its logic is unassailable in almost every chapter "pall mall gazette" self-control, and how to secure it (l'education de soi-meme. by dr paul dubois, professor of neuropathology in the university of berne; author of "the psychic treatment of nervous diso

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

l he would hear the words. they were going to use against each other. near to tears, he would bury his head in the pillow and wait impatiently-i-the sooner the quarrel began, the sooner it would be over. his grandmother wasted no sympathy on him, and told him to think of the good he could do. without letting her neighbours know she was a witch, she worked to cure their ailments, both physical and mental 'if i can help others, why can't i help myself' alex once asked her. he was referred to his book of shadows and told to attend to the basic rules-ask, never command; be grateful for what you get even though it is not exactly what you want. now as it happened, alex for once knew exactly what he wanted. he worked out a series of incantations, and dreamed of a pair of magnificent brown boots

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

eed's witches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l fire goddess aspect: temptress astrological rulers: sun, mars, jupiter keys: light principle, action, michael (victor over ignorance) rules: force, energy, spirit, heat, mental plane, blood, sap, life, will, surgery, destruction, purification, hearth fires, volcanoes, explosions, choleric; intuitive; lively virtues: courageous, self-assertive, chivalrous, enthusiastic, passionate, experienced, virile vices: self-centred, ruthless, fanaticism, vindictiveness, anger, hatred season: midsummer time of day: noon direction: south wind: notus colour: red symbols: fire op

magical learn of the spirit that goeth with burdens that have not honour, for 'tis the spirit that stoopeth the shoulders and not the weight. armour is heavy, yet it is a proud burden and a man standeth upright in it. limiting and constraining any of the senses serves to increase the concentration of another. shutting the eyes aids the hearing. so the binding of the initiate's hands increases the mental perception, while the scourge increaseth the inner vision. so the initiate goeth through it proudly, like a princess, knowing it but serves to increase her glory. but this can only be done by the aid of another intelligence and in a circle, to prevent the power thus generated being lost. priests attempt to do the same with their scourgings and mortifications of the flesh. but lacking the ai

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

he basic lines of evolution, a study of their relationship to each other and to ourselves as conscious entities, and then an endeavour to blend and synthesise the little we can know until some general idea of the process as a whole becomes clearer. we have to remember in connection with every statement of truth that each is made from a particular point of view. until we have further developed our mental processes, and until we are able to think in abstract terms as well as in concrete, it will not be possible for us fully to answer the question, what is the truth? nor to express any aspect of that truth in a perfectly unbiased way. some people have a wider horizon than others, and some can see the unity underlying the different aspects. others are prone to think that their outlook and inte

d blends them into one coherent whole. perhaps by the union of these three lines of science, religion, and philosophy we may get a working knowledge of the truth as it is, remembering at the same time that "truth lies within ourselves" no one man's expression of the truth is the whole expression, and the sole purpose of thought is to enable us to build constructively for ourselves, and to work in mental matter. i should like to outline my plan this evening, to lay the groundwork for our future talks, and to touch upon the main lines of evolution. the line that is most apparent is necessarily that which deals with the evolution of substance, with the study of the atom, and the nature of atomic matter. next week we will touch upon that. science has much to tell us about the evolution of the

diate duty so that we may participate in, and consciously further the plan? in the cosmic process we have our tiny share, and each day of activity should see us playing our part with intelligent understanding. our first aim should surely be self-realisation through the practice of discrimination; we must learn to think clearly for ourselves, to formulate our own thoughts and to manipulate our own mental processes; we must learn to know what we think and why we think it, to find out the meaning of group consciousness through the study of the law of sacrifice. not only must we find ourselves through the primary childhood stage of selfishness (and surely that should lie behind us, not only should we learn to distinguish between the real and the unreal, through the practice of discrimination

hat of there being a god, or divine being. where the orthodox christian would say with reverence, god, the scientist with equal reverence would say, energy; yet they would both mean the same. where the idealistic teacher would speak of "god within" the human form, others with equal accuracy would speak of the "energising faculty" of man, which drives him into activity of a physical, emotional, or mental nature. everywhere are to be found centres of force, and the idea can be extended from such a force centre as a chemical atom, on and up through varying grades and groups of such intelligent centres, to man, and thence to the life which is manifesting through the system. thus is demonstrated a marvellous and synthesised whole. st. paul may- 15- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 l

orm, and in those early rebellious days, when a man is full of desires, aspirations, longings and ideals, which he seems unable to express or to satisfy. then comes the period of adaptation, wherein the man begins to utilise what he has, and to express himself as best he may through the medium of those myriads of lesser lives and intelligences which constitute his physical, his emotional, and his mental bodies. he energises his threefold form, forcing it to carry out his behests and fulfil his purposes, and thus carry out his plan, whether for good or evil. this is succeeded by the stage in which he utilises the form as far as in him lies, and comes to what we call maturity. finally, in the later stages of life, we have the crystallisation of the form, and the man's realisation of its inad

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

higher or abstract mind..higher manas. the ego begins to make its power felt in advanced men, and increasingly on the probationary path until by the third initiation the control of the lower self by the higher is perfected, and the highest aspect begins to make its energy felt. the ego reflects itself in iii. the personality, or lower self, physical plane man. this aspect is also threefold: 1. a mental body..lower manas. 2. an emotional body..astral body. 3. a physical body..the dense physical and the etheric body. the aim of evolution is therefore to bring man to the realisation of the egoic aspect and to bring the lower nature under its control. chapter i introductory remarks before entering upon the subject matter of the following articles of initiation, on the paths that- 3- initiatio

tility of dogmatism. we can do no more than sense a fraction of some wonderful whole, utterly beyond the reach of our consciousness, a whole that the highest angel or perfected being is but beginning to realise. when we recognise the fact that the average man is as yet fully conscious only on the physical plane, nearly conscious on the emotional plane, and only developing the consciousness of the mental plane, it is obvious that his comprehension of cosmic data can be but rudimentary. when- 5- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust we recognise the further fact, that to be conscious on a plane and to have control on that plane are two very different conditions, it becomes apparent how remote is the possibility of our approximating more than the general trend of the cosmic s

frequently interchanged, as used technically they are dissimilar. knowledge is the product of the hall of learning. it might be termed the sumtotal of human- 8- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust discovery and experience, that which can be recognised by the five senses, and be correlated, diagnosed, and defined by the use of the human intellect. it is that about which we feel mental certitude, or that which we can ascertain by the use of experiment. it is the compendium of the arts and sciences. it concerns all that deals with the building and developing of the form side of things. therefore it concerns the material side of evolution, matter in the solar systems, in the planet, in the three worlds of human evolution, and in the bodies of men. wisdom is the product of t

initiation, the work to be done consists largely in making that expansion of consciousness part of the equipment for the practical use of the personality, and in mastering that portion of the path that has yet to be traversed. the place and effect of initiation- 11- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the ceremony of initiation takes place on the three higher sub-planes of the mental plane, and on the three higher planes, according to the initiation. the five-pointed star, at the initiations on the mental plane, flashes out above the head of the initiate. this concerns the first initiations which are undergone in the causal vehicle. it has been said that the first two initiations take place upon the astral plane, but this is incorrect, and the statement has given rise t

tions on the mental plane, flashes out above the head of the initiate. this concerns the first initiations which are undergone in the causal vehicle. it has been said that the first two initiations take place upon the astral plane, but this is incorrect, and the statement has given rise to a misunderstanding. they are felt profoundly in connection with the astral and physical bodies and the lower mental, and affect their control. the chief effect being felt in those bodies the initiate may interpret them as having taken place on the planes concerned, as the vividness of the effect and the stimulation of the first two initiations work out largely in the astral body. but it must ever be remembered that the major initiations are taken in the causal body or dissociated from that body on the bu

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

e piscean and authoritarian. the entire platform upon which esoteric teaching stands before the public today has been liberated from the limitations and follies of mystery, glamour, claim-making and impracticality, by the position taken by the tibetan and a.a.b. the stand taken against dogmatic assertion has- 2- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust helped to establish a new era of mental freedom for the students of the progressively unfolding revelation of the ageless wisdom. the age-old method of arriving at truth by the process of accepting new authorities and comparing them with previously established doctrines, while of undoubted value in the training of the mind, is gradually being transcended. in its place is emerging in both the religious and philosophical worlds a n

rocosm, or human being. i. fire in the macrocosm in its essential nature fire is threefold, but when in manifestation it can be seen as a fivefold demonstration, and be defined as follows: 1. fire by friction, or internal vitalising fire. these fires animate and vitalise the objective solar system. they are the sumtotal of logoic kundalini, when in full systemic activity. 2. solar fire, or cosmic mental fire. this is that portion of the cosmic mental plane which goes to the animation of the mental body of the logos. this fire may be regarded as the sumtotal of the sparks of mind, the fires of the mental bodies and the animating principle of the evolving units of the human race in the three worlds. 3. electric fire, or the logoic flame divine. this flame is the distinguishing mark of our lo

mating fires of the solar system, which are the fires of the primordial ray of active intelligent matter; these constitute the energy of brahma, the third aspect of the logos. next are to be found the fires of the divine ray of love-wisdom, the ray of intelligent love, which constitutes the energy of the vishnu aspect, the second aspect logoic. 4(4) finally are to be found the fires of the cosmic mental plane, which are the fires of the cosmic ray of will. they might be described as the rays of intelligent will and are the manifestation of the first aspect logoic, the mahadeva aspect.5(5) therefore we have three cosmic rays manifesting: the ray of intelligent activity. this is a ray of a very demonstrable glory, and of a higher point- 24- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trus

alized, and of all that concerns itself with the adaptation of the form to the needs of the inner flame of life. it might here be useful to point out that magnetism is the effect of the divine ray in manifestation in the same sense that electricity is the manifested effect of the primordial ray of active intelligence. it would be well to ponder on this for it holds hid a mystery. the fires of the mental plane also demonstrate in a twofold manner: first, as the fire of mind, the basis of all expression and in one peculiar occult sense the sumtotal of existence. it provides the relation between the life and the form, between spirit and matter, and is the basis of consciousness itself. second, as the elementals of fire, or the sumtotal of the active expression of thought, showing itself throu

functioning through a physical vehicle. it likewise demonstrates, as yet imperfectly, as the vitalising factor in the thought forms fabricated by the thinker. as yet but few thought forms, comparatively, can be said to be constructed by the center of consciousness, the thinker, the ego. few people as yet are in such close touch with their higher self, or ego, that they can build the matter of the mental plane into a form which can be truly said to be an expression of the thoughts, purpose or desire of their ego, functioning through the physical brain. most of the thought forms at present in circulation may be said to be aggregations of matter, built into form with the aid of kama-manas (or of desire faintly tinged with mind producing thus an admixture of astral and mental matter, mostly as

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

nder the law of evolution likewise, the mind, being the fifth principle, the fifth root race must be intimately concerned with it, and its corresponding fifth subrace more intimately than any other. students would do well to bear in mind the following correspondences: 1. the fifth root race. aryan. 2. the fifth subrace. anglo-saxon. 3. the fifth principle. manas, or mind. 4. the fifth plane .t he mental. 5. the fifth ray. concrete knowledge. all the various yogas have had their place in the unfoldment of the human being. in the first purely physical race, which is called the lemurian, the yoga at that time imposed upon infant humanity was hatha yoga, the yoga of the physical body, that yoga which brings into conscious use and manipulation the various organs, muscles and parts of the physic

, was incorporated with laya yoga and the foundation of that mysticism and devotion, which has been the underlying incentive during our particular aryan root race, was laid. the fourth initiation was at that time the objective. the subject of these great initiations has been discussed more at length in my previous volume "initiation, human and solar" now, in the aryan race, the subjugation of the mental body and the control of the mind is brought about through the practice of raja yoga, and the fifth initiation, that of adept, is the goal for evolving humanity. thus, all the yogas have had their place and served a useful purpose and it will become apparent that any return to hatha yoga practices or those practices which deal specifically with the development of the centres, brought about t

desires swing the flesh into activity, and no longer does his astral body subjugate him and overcome him. through dispassion and the balancing of the pairs of opposites he has freed himself from the moods, feelings, longings, desires, and emotional reactions which characterise the life of the average man and has arrived at the point of peace. the devil of pride, the personification of the misused mental nature and the distorted perceptions of the mind, are overcome and he stands liberated from the three worlds. the nature of the soul, the qualities and activities inherent in the love nature of the son of god, and the wisdom which demonstrates when love and activity (the second and third aspects) are brought together, characterise his life on earth, and he can say as did the christ "it is f

ra, the gurudeva, being unlimited by time conditions, is the teacher of the primeval lords. 27. the word of ishvara is aum (or om. this is the pranava. 28. through the sounding of the word and through reflection upon its meaning, the way is found. 29. from this comes the realisation of the self (the soul) and the removal of all obstacles. 30. the obstacles to soul cognition are bodily disability, mental inertia, wrong questioning, carelessness, laziness, lack of dispassion, erroneous perception, inability to achieve concentration, failure to hold the meditative attitude when achieved. 31. pain, despair, misplaced bodily activity and wrong direction (or control) of the life currents are the results of the obstacles in the lower psychic nature. 32. to overcome the obstacles and their accompa

entirely controlled, there eventuates a state of identity with, and similarity to that which is realized. the knower, knowledge and the field of knowledge become one, just as the crystal takes to itself the colours- 8- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust of that which is reflected in it. 42. when the perceiver blends the word, the idea (or meaning) and the object, this is called the mental condition of judicial reasoning. 43. perception without judicial reasoning is arrived at when the memory no longer holds control, the word and the object are transcended and only the idea is present. 44. the same two processes of concentration, with and without judicial action of the mind, can be applied also to things subtle. 45. the gross leads into the subtle and the subtle leads in prog

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

d the attention of thinkers in the east and in the west for thousands of years, and this uniformity of interest is in itself of importance. the next developments which will carry the race forward along the path of its unfolding consciousness must surely lie in the direction of synthesis. the growth of human knowledge must be brought about by the fusion of the eastern and the western techniques of mental training. this has already proceeded apace and thinkers in both hemispheres are realizing that this fusion is leading towards some most significant realization. edward carpenter says that "we seem to be arriving at a time when, with the circling of our knowledge of the globe, a great synthesis of all human thought..is quite naturally and inevitably taking place. out of this meeting of eleme

science and industry. the european invasion of the east was a deed of violence on a great scale, and it has left us the duty noblesse oblige of understanding the mind of the east. this is perhaps more necessary than we realize at present."3(3) dr. hocking of harvard also brings us the same idea when he says "there seems reason to hope for a better physical future of the race by the aid of a sound mental hygiene. after the era of the charlatans has gone by, and to some extent by their aid, there appears a possibility of steadily enlarging self-mastery, as the spiritual sense of such discipline as the yoga joins with the sober elements of western psychology and a sane system of ethics. no one of these is worth much without the others."4(4) those who have studied in both schools tell us that

ranks; the wisdom of the east is based on practical knowledge..which we have not the slightest justification for undervaluing."5(5) it is in the training of the mind that the crux of the situation lies. the human mind is apparently an instrument which we are able to use in two directions. one direction is outward. the mind, in this mode of functioning, registers our contacts with the physical and mental worlds in which we live, and recognizes emotional and sensory conditions. it is the recorder and correlator of our sensations, of our reactions, and of all that is conveyed to it via the five senses and the brain. this is a field of knowledge that has been extensively studied, and much headway has been made by psychologists in understanding the processes of mentation "thinking" dr. jung tel

ern, but which is known to both. when we have joined hands with the orient and when we have united the best thoughts of the east with those of the west, we shall have a synthetic and balanced teaching which will liberate the coming generations. it must begin in the educational field and with the young. in the west, consciousness has been focused upon the material aspects of living, and all of our mental power has been concentrated upon the control and utilization of material things, the- 8- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust perfecting of physical comforts, and the accumulation of possessions. in the east, where the spiritual realities have been more uniformly held, mental power has been used in concentration and meditation and in deep philosophical and metaphysical stu

owers of the will, basing itself upon the equipment present, but- 17- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust producing at the end a new type, the soul type, with its own internal apparatus, and holding within itself again the seeds of still greater unfoldment. from being something imposed from without, the new educational process wells up from within, and becomes that self-imposed mental discipline, which we cover by those much misunderstood words concentration, meditation, and contemplation. from being a process of memory training, and the development of a quick handling of the response apparatus which puts us in touch with the external world, the educational technique becomes a system of mind-control, leading eventually to an inner awareness of a new state of being. it pr

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

hat i may be led to use. i am not dealing with babes but with matured men and women who have chosen a certain way and who are pledged to "walk in the light" i seek in this book to do four things, and to make appeal to three types of people. it is based, as regards its teaching, upon four fundamental postulates. these are intended to: 1. teach the laws of spiritual psychology as distinguished from mental and emotional psychology. 2. make clear the nature of the soul of man and its systemic and cosmic relationships. this will include its group relationship as a preliminary step. 3. demonstrate the relations between the self and the sheaths which that self may use, and thus clarify public thought as to the constitution of man- 5- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. elucida

but he himself is the result of that past and the future will work out of the sum total of his present characteristics and qualities. if this is true of the individual it is then also equally true of mankind as a whole. that unit in nature, which we call the fourth or human kingdom, represents that which is the product of its physical heritage; its characteristics are the sum of its emotional and mental unfoldments and its assets are those which it has succeeded in accumulating during the cycles wherein it has been wrestling with its environment the sum total of the other kingdoms in nature. within the human kingdom lie potentialities and latencies, characteristics and assets which the future will reveal and which in their turn determine that future. i have purposely chosen to begin with t

all this unknown something by differing names, according to our particular school of thought; we seek to express it in words, and end by call it spirit, the one life, the monad, energy. again we must remember that understanding as to the nature of this one life is purely relative. those who are engrossed in the form side of existence think in terms of physical vitality, of feeling, impulse, or of mental force and do not pass beyond that unified life-consciousness of which all the above are differentiations. those again who are interested in the more metaphysical approach and in the soul-life more than in the form aspect express their concept in terms of soul manifestation and passing beyond the personal selfish reactions of the body nature think in terms of life, in terms of quality, of gr

e, serves only to aggravate him, tends to make him believe that evasion is intended, and that the writer (having got out of his depth) is seeking to save his face by some such statement. just as a scientific treatise would prove meaningless and a mere jumble of words to the average grammar school child, but would carry a clear definition and meaning to experts in the subject owing to training and mental development, so there are those to whom the subject of the soul and its nature as dealt with in such an instruction as this is as clear and lucid as current literature is to the average reader, and the best sellers, as you call them, to the general public. equally, though fewer in number, there are those advanced souls to whom the spirit and its nature is also a rational and understandable

e, the plane, or state from which that life emanates is the great hidden mystery to the members of the hierarchy of adepts. the nature of spirit, its quality and type of cosmic energy, its rate of vibration and its basic cosmic differentiations are the study of initiates above the third degree and the subject of their investigations. they bring to that study a fully developed intuition, plus that mental interpretive capacity which their cycle of incarnation has developed. they employ the awakened and developed inner light of their souls to interpret and comprehend that life which (divorced from the world of form) persists on the higher levels of consciousness and penetrates into our solar system from some exterior centre of being. they throw this light (which is in them and which they mani

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

98 lucis trust foreword [page xvii] the question arises, each time a book is written which is to be read by earnest aspirants: what line of instruction will carry forward their training with the most speed? for speed is an essential factor, if the present day unfoldment is to be rightly utilised and the stress and strain in the world relieved. the teaching to be given must likewise increase their mental competency, and lead to that stabilisation of the emotional body which will most rapidly set them free for service. it must be remembered that constant study (of papers, and the apprehension by the ear and eye of statements anent the ageless wisdom, serve only to increase responsibility, or produce brain fatigue and soreness, with subsequent revolt from instruction. only that which is broug

hing concerns the individual and his development; the second indicates the nature and ideals of the group into which he may find his way if he profits by the teaching and learns control; the third, could you but realise it, details in some measure the methods and modes of work during the coming new age. ponder upon these three main approaches to truth, and think upon them with clarity of thought. mental appreciation of their significance will produce understanding and will likewise increase the group apprehension of the teaching which i have sought to impart. any student who thinks clearly and applies the teaching to his daily life is contributing most valuably to the group awareness. oft an aspirant says to himself "of what real use am i? how can i, in my small sphere, be of service to th

ht and that intuitive perception of truth which will enable them easily to grasp the significance of that which underlies the symbolism of words, or to see clearly the subjective outline under the objective form. but the effort to understand carries its own reward, and the attempt to grasp and comprehend the soul-cosmic, universal, planetary and individual leads inevitably to an unfoldment of the mental apparatus (with a subsequent development of the, as yet, quiescent brain cells) which must eventually produce a co-ordination of the thinking faculty, and resultant illumination. the nature of our septenary universe must be considered, and the relation of the threefold human being to the divine trinity must be noted. a general idea of the entire symbolic picture is of value. each student, a

in the last analysis sentient response to conditions which exist, by minds which are developing but are not fully developed. it is becoming gradually apparent that under diversity lies a basic unity, and that our awareness is right and true and correct in so far as we can identify ourselves with this unity. in closing, may i beg all of you to go forward. let nothing in the past physical inertia, mental depression, lack of emotional control keep you from taking fresh hold and with joy and interest making that needed progress which will fit you for more active and useful service. that none of you may be hindered by the past or by the present, but may live as onlookers, is the prayer, constant and believing, of your teacher. the tibetan. i. introductory remarks. 1. the three objectives in st

ce of the teaching, will do for us three things: a. it will throw much light upon the times and cycles in the unfolding panorama of history. in the last analysis, history is an account of the growth and development of man from the stage of the cave man, with his consciousness centred in his animal life, up to the present time wherein the human consciousness is steadily becoming more inclusive and mental, and so on and up to the stage of a perfected son of god. it is an account of the apprehension, by man, of the creative ideas which have moulded the race and are establishing its destiny. it gives us a dramatic picture of the progress of those souls who are carried in or out of manifestation by the appearance or- 9- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 199

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ty has failed and that man does not need the gospel story with its implications of divinity and its urge to service and sacrifice. is the gospel story historically true? is it a mystical tale of great beauty and of real teaching value but nevertheless of no vital import to the intelligent men and women of today, who pride themselves on their reasoning powers and upon their independence of ancient mental trammels and of old and dusty traditions? as to the perfection of the portrayed character of christ there is never any question. the enemies of christianity admit his uniqueness, his basic profundity and his understanding of the hearts of men. they recognise the intelligence of his ideas and sponsor them in their own philosophies. the developments which the carpenter of nazareth brought abo

d of culmination has been reached in the history of man, and man owes this to the influence of christianity. as a member of the human family, he has reached a level of integration unknown in the past, except in the case of a select few in every nation. he is, as the psychologists have indicated, a sum total of physical organisms, of vital force, of psychical states or emotional conditions, and of mental or thought reactions. he is now ready to have indicated to him his next transition, development or unfoldment. of this he is expectant, standing in readiness to take advantage of the opportunity. the door into a world of higher being and consciousness stands wide open; the way into the kingdom of god has been clearly pointed out. many in the past have passed into that kingdom and awakened t

d in many of the esoteric books, quite as simple as they are made out to be. to read some of them, one would think that as long as the aspirant has achieved a measure of tolerance, of kindness, devotion, sympathy, idealism, patience and perseverance he has fulfilled the major requirements. these are indeed primary essentials, but to these qualities must be added an intelligent understanding and a mental unfoldment which will lead to a sane and intelligent cooperation with the plans for humanity. it is the balance of head and heart that is required, and the intellect must find its complement and expression in and through love. this needs a most careful re-proclaiming. love and sentiment and devotion are often confused with each other. pure love is an attribute of the soul and is all-inclusi

is it their prerogative to prepare man for this unfoldment. the best of them can only prepare men for that stage in the evolutionary process which is called "discipleship" the reason why this is sadly the case, and why initiation seems so far away from the membership of most of the groups who claim an insight into the initiation processes, is that they have not laid the needed emphasis upon that mental illumination which perforce lights the way to the gate leading to the "secret place of the most high" they have laid the emphasis upon personality devotion to the masters of the wisdom, and to their own organisation leaders; they have stressed adherence to authoritative teaching and rules of life, and have not primarily emphasised adherence to the still small voice of the soul. the way to t

isdom, and to their own organisation leaders; they have stressed adherence to authoritative teaching and rules of life, and have not primarily emphasised adherence to the still small voice of the soul. the way to the place of initiation and to the centre where christ may be found is the way of the soul, the lonely way of self-unfoldment, of self-effacement and of self-discipline. it is the way of mental illumination and intuitive perception. initiation is the revelation of love, of the second great aspect of divinity, expressing itself in wisdom. this expression is found in its fullness in the life of christ. he revealed to us the nature of essential love, and then told us to love. he demonstrated to us what divinity is, and then told us to live divinely. in the new testament this unfoldin

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

must hold the following statements firmly in our minds. the personality is a triple combination of forces, impressing and absolutely controlling the fourth aspect of the personality which is the dense physical body. the three personality types of energy are the etheric body, which is the vehicle of vital energy, the astral body which is the vehicle of the feeling energy or sentient force, and the mental body which is the vehicle of the intelligent energy of will that is destined to be the dominant creative aspect. it is upon this truth that christian science has laid the emphasis. these forces constitute the lower man. the solar angel is a dual combination of energies the energy of love, and the energy of will or purpose and these are the qualities of the life thread. these two, when domin

rated souls. this process of entering into and of being entered into should be a simultaneous and synthetic process, an event of the first importance. where it is sequential or alternating, it indicates an uneven- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust unfoldment and an unbalanced condition. there is frequently the theory of unfoldment, and a mental grasp anent the facts of the initiatory process before they are practiced experimentally in the daily life and thus psychologically integrated into the practical expression of the living process on the physical plane. herein lies much danger and difficulty, and also much loss of time. the mental grasp of the individual is ofttimes much greater than his power to express the knowledge, and we

grasp of the individual is ofttimes much greater than his power to express the knowledge, and we have consequently those outstanding failures and those difficult situations which have brought the whole question of initiation into disrepute. many people are regarded as initiates who are only endeavoring to be initiate. they are not, however, real initiates. they are those well meaning people whose mental understanding outruns the power of their personalities to practice. they are those who are in touch with forces which they are not yet able to handle and control. they have done a great deal of the needed work of inner contact, but have not yet whipped the lower nature into shape. they are, therefore, unable to express that which they inwardly understand and somewhat realise. they are those

tegrated personality and those of the soul or solar angel) are beginning to fuse and blend. the energy of the soul is beginning to dominate and to control the lower types of force, and according to the ray of the soul so will be the body in which that control will begin to make its presence felt. this will be elaborated later in the section dealing with the rays as they govern the various bodies, mental, emotional and physical. it should be remembered that very little egoic control need be evidenced when the first initiation is taken. that initiation indicates simply that the germ of soul life has vitalised and brought into functioning existence the inner spiritual body, the sheath of the inner spiritual man, which will eventually enable the man at the third initiation to manifest forth as

ty to intuitional impression. 4. the demonstration of many talents, powers and the working out of genius, and the emphatic bending of the whole personality to the expression of some one of these powers. there is often an extreme versatility and an ability to do many outstanding things noticeably well. 5. the physical man is frequently a wonderfully sensitive instrument of the inner, emotional and mental selves, and gifted with great magnetic power; there is often resilient, though never robust, bodily health, and great charm and personal outer gifts. a study of the outstanding individuals in all fields of world expression today, when entirely divorced from the higher group concepts and the constant spiritual aspiration to serve humanity, will indicate the nature of the consummated individu

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

. some are venturing for the first time consciously and with deliberate effort to tread the way to god. all are mystics, learning to be occultists. all are normal people, living useful, modern lives in many different countries in the world. some are orthodox protestant christians by profession; others are roman catholics; still others are christian scientists or belong to one or other of the more mental cults; some are quite unattached and free from affiliations. none of them regards his particular brand of faith or his particular religious background as essential to salvation; he knows that the only essential is belief in the spiritual realities and in the essential divinity of mankind. this belief necessarily involves a heart full of love, a mind open and illumined by right orientation t

christ and the buddha are to be found on this ray. it is the great teaching ray. 3. the third ray of active intelligence. the mass of intelligent humanity are found on this ray. 4. the fourth ray of harmony through conflict. aspirants. struggling, well-meaning people. workers for unity emerge along this line. 5. the fifth ray of concrete knowledge or science. scientists and people who are purely mental and governed only by the mind. 6. the sixth ray of devotion or idealism. many christian people. fanatics. numbers of earnest churchmen of all the world religions. 7. the seventh ray of ceremonial order or magic. masons. financiers. great businessmen and organisers of all kinds. executives are found with these energies in their equipment. however, only when a man is highly developed and near

the esoteric student accurately to surmise what his ray may be. people of all kinds and professions are found on all the rays. the conflict in a disciple's life is found to lie in the fact that the ray of his soul and the ray of his integrated personality are posed against each other. at- 4- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust the same time, his emotional nature, his mental equipment and his physical brain are also controlled by some one or other of the rays and in this fivefold relationship lies hid much of the problem of the evolving human being. the tibetan tells the members of his group which five rays condition them and students will learn much by a study of what he says. in the cases where i happen to know the disciple concerned personally and something

aware of your physical condition or daily doings. i concern not myself with the affairs of the personality and those misguided aspirants who claim that the masters are forever telling them what to do and are guiding them in their personal affairs are still far from the grade of accepted discipleship. you will remember that the light will shine into a mind that is self-controlled and free from the mental dominance of another mind. with these provisos clearly understood, let us pass on to the enunciation of certain principles and to a consideration of what it may be possible to do. first: let it be constantly remembered that the new discipleship is primarily an experiment in group work and that its main objective is not the perfecting of the individual disciple in the group. i regard this st

erfecting of the individual disciple in the group. i regard this statement as basic and essential. the individuals are intended to supplement each other and complement each other and in the aggregate of their qualities should eventually provide a group capable of useful, spiritual expression and one through which spiritual energy can flow for the helping of humanity. the work to be done is on the mental plane. the spheres of service of individual disciples remain the same as before but to their differing fields of individual endeavour there will be added a group activity and life which will become more clear as time elapses. the first objective is, therefore, to weld and unify the group so that each person in it can work in close mental rapport and spiritual cooperation with the others. th

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

he disciples of the- 4- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust world to restore this flow and to stop this interference. this is the major problem facing spiritual people at this time. chapter i the psychological rehabilitation of the nations this problem is far more complicated and deep-seated than might appear at the first glance. had we only to deal with the national psychoses and the mental conditions induced by the act of war and participation in it, the problem would be acute enough but it could be solved easily by the restitution of security, by the sound psychological treatment of the differing nationalities, by their physical rehabilitation and by the restoration of liberty, opportunity, leisure and, above all, by the organization of the men and women of goodwill. this la

of the individual nations. ii. major world problems, such as the relation between nations and business and the forces of labour. before the world can be a safer, sweeter, saner and more beautiful place, all the nations must take stock of themselves and begin to handle their own psychological weaknesses and complexes- 5- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust each nation must aim at sound mental health and endeavour to implement sound, psychological objectives. international unity must be attained and this should be based not only upon mutual trust but also upon correct world objectives and true psychological understanding. men and women everywhere are already striving towards individual betterment; groups in every nation are similarly motivated; the urge to move forward into great

rnationally; this is the guarantee of the future because only when men can think in these wider terms will the fusion of all men everywhere become possible, will brotherhood come into being and humanity be a fact in our consciousness. most men today think in terms of their own nation or group and this is their largest concept; they have progressed beyond the stage of their individual physical and mental well-being and are visioning the possibility of adding their quota of usefulness and of stability to the national whole; they are seeking to be cooperative, to understand and to further the good of the community. this is not rare but is descriptive of many thousands in every nation. this spirit and attitude will some day characterize the attitude of nation to nation. at present this is not

orm (built up over the centuries by the thinking, the goals and the ambitions of a nation) constitutes its ideal objective and is most effective in conditioning the people. a pole, a frenchman, an american, a hindu, a britisher or a german are easily recognized, no matter where they may be. this recognition is not based solely upon appearance, intonation or habits but primarily upon the expressed mental attitude, the sense of relativity and a general national assertiveness. these indications express reaction to the particular national thoughtform under which the man has been raised. if this reaction makes him a good cooperative citizen within the national boundaries, that is good and to be desired. if it makes him assertive, arrogant, critical of the nationals of other countries and separa

ibilities, plus a willingness to effect those compromises which will lay the ground for later successful work. this work is largely that of education. hitherto, there has been little effort to bring about a bridging between the needs of the future and the present forms of education. these forms have apparently failed to equip humanity for successful and cooperative living and the newer aspects of mental training; no scientific bridging has been done and little attempt has been made to correlate the best of the present methods (and not all are bad) with future ways of developing the youth of the world so that it can cope with a new civilization which is inevitably upon its way. the visionary idealist has hitherto held the field against the established modes of teaching; his impracticality a

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

e they portrayed a kingdom which is attractive. that kingdom exists but is not a place of disciplines or golden harps, peopled by unintelligent fanatics, but a field of service and a place where every man has full scope for the exercise of his divinity in human service. 3. at the transfiguration, christ revealed the glory which is innate in all men. the triple lower nature physical, emotional and mental is there shown as prostrate before the glory which was revealed. in that moment, wherein christ immanent was in incarnation, wherein humanity was represented by the three apostles, a voice came from the father's home in recognition of the revealed divinity and the sonship of the transfigured christ. on this innate divinity, upon this recognised sonship, is the brotherhood of all men based o

must do. i. the crises of the christ in the life of every disciple, particularly of those who face certain great expansions of consciousness, a point of crisis will come about. in that point of crisis, decisions are voluntarily or involuntarily made; having made them, the disciple then stands at a point of tension, with the decision behind him and the next step to be taken becoming clearer to his mental perception, and influencing his attitude to the future. when the work is done in the period of tension, then there comes what we might call the point of emergence. this is both an emergence from and also an emergence into a field of experience. the christ himself is no exception to this threefold experience and in order that we may understand more fully let us apply these three phrases (ina

there is no crisis for him in the sense that crises exist for us; there is no strain or stress attached to his point of tension; the parallel is, however, good enough to convey something to you of what has transpired within that state of awareness which distinguishes the spiritual hierarchy; to this state of consciousness we can give the name of "spiritual perception" in contradistinction to the mental perception which is the human counterpart. it must be remembered that the point of crisis, producing the point of tension to which the christ may be regarded as voluntarily subjecting himself is a hierarchical matter or event, because the entire hierarchy is involved in the crisis. the reason for this is simple: the christ and his workers know only the experience of group consciousness. a s

ng to an end the turmoil on the earth and instituting an era of peace. he is, in a mysterious sense, the spirit of equilibrium; he works with the law of action and reaction and the inevitability of his activity will be recognised. his work will demonstrate in two ways fully when the christ appears among men and slowly and gradually until that time: a. the chaos, turmoil, emotional disturbance and mental unbalance found in the world today will be (under this law) balanced by a corresponding cycle of calm, emotional quiet and mental poise, thus releasing humanity into a new phase and experience of freedom. the adjusted peace- 39- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust will be commensurate to the experienced disturbance. b. the hate which is so dominant in the world today w

f the kingdom of god and all this will come about under the supervision of the christ after his reappearance among men. the keynote of his mission then will be to evoke from humanity a response to spiritual influence and an unfoldment (on a large scale) of intuitive perception a faculty which is, at present, rare indeed. when he came before, he evoked from humanity a gradual response to truth and mental understanding. that is why, at the end of the cycle which he inaugurated two thousand years ago, we have formulated doctrines and a widespread mental or intellectual development. iii. christ as the releaser of energy during the first three months of the period of crisis through which christ and the hierarchy passed and which was ended by his announced decision, certain great energies, or fu

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ducing the new forms of civilisation- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust these energies are ceaselessly playing on humanity, producing changes, expressing themselves through successive civilisations and cultures, and fashioning the many races and nations. this in no way infringes upon man's freewill; these forces have both their higher and their lower aspects and men respond to them according to their mental and spiritual development, and so do nations and races as a whole. humanity has reached a point today where there is a most sensitive response to that which is higher and better. this teaching anent the seven rays remains a profitless speculation unless it is susceptible of investigation, of eventual proof and of general as well as particular usefulness. too much is written at this time whi

of the hierarchy, are not discouraged over the initial results. humanity is responding unexpectedly well. there has been much success along this line but the results do not appear with clarity to intelligent human beings because they refuse to see anything except the destructive aspect and the disappearance of the forms to which they have hitherto anchored their emotions, their desire, and their mental perceptions. they fail, as yet, to see the irrefutable evidence of constructive activity and of true creative work. the temple of humanity in the new age is rising rapidly but its outlines cannot be seen because men are occupied entirely with their individual or national selfish point of view and with their personal or national instincts and impulses. i would here like to call your attentio

e impulses have filtered through from the shamballa and the hierarchical centres into and through the human centre and have then been seized upon and applied to specific national, racial and political conditions. you are hardly at all affected by the pure idealism which gave them birth and which lies behind them as the motivating (though unrecognised) impulse. you cannot grasp or view these great mental trends as does the hierarchy. hence much of your confusion and your difficulty. if we consider these three great planetary centres and their relationships in tabular form we can get the general idea more clearly in mind: i. shamballa. will or power. planetary head centre, the holy city. purpose. plan spiritual pineal gland. life aspect. ruler- sanat kumara, the lord of the world. the ancien

and living. it is what is happening behind the scenes to mankind as a whole which is of moment; it is the unfoldment of the human consciousness which counts with the hierarchy, and that unfolds in response to the presented conditions in any country or countries. let me assure you that under the pressure of modern life, under the strain of the imposed present conditions and civilisation, plus the mental concern, the terror of marching armies, the thunder of the many voices and the stress of the worldwide economic stringency, the human consciousness is rapidly awakening from its long sleep. that great and fundamental reality which you call the "human state of mind" is just beginning to focus itself upon the things which matter and to express itself in a living fashion. that is the factor of

the influence of those who have soul contact and can express soul quality condition and determine the current culture. c. the activity of the fifth principle, that of the mind. this mind principle is peculiarly active today in a broad and general sense. if i might put it symbolically the vertical activity of the mind which has affected individuals everywhere down the ages has always produced the mental guides, the directors and the leaders of humanity. today, the horizontal activity of the mind, embracing huge masses of the populace and sometimes entire nations and races, can everywhere be seen and this must lead inevitably to events and effects hitherto unvisioned and impossible. 3. the influence of the outgoing and the incoming rays at any time. you have often been told that these event

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

re, brings with its appearance three qualities: illumination. by illumination i do not mean the light in the head. that is incidental and phenomenal, and many truly intuitive people are entirely unaware of this light. the light to which i refer is that which irradiates the way. it is "the light of the intellect" which really means that which illumines the mind and which can reflect itself in that mental apparatus which is held "steady in the light" this is the "light of the world" a reality which is eternally existent, but which can be discovered only when the individual interior light is recognised as such. this is the "light of the ages" which shineth ever more until the day be with us. the intuition is therefore the recognition in oneself, not theoretically but as a fact in one's experi

of separateness, of isolation and of superiority. it is easy for first ray people to resist the tendency to identify themselves with others. to have true understanding involves an increased ability to love all beings and yet, at the same time, to preserve personality detachment. this detachment can be so easily founded on an inability to love, in a selfish concern for one's own comfort physical, mental or spiritual, and above all, emotional. first ray people dread emotion and despise it, but sometimes they have to swing into an emotional condition before they can use emotional sensitivity in the right manner. understanding involves contact with life as an integrated personality, plus egoic reaction to the group purposes and plans. it connotes personality-soul unification, wide experience

day to day or it may always be the same. be simply honest in your noting this astral reaction to the symbol and see where such reactions lead you, remembering always that they are not intuitional but are reactions to the feeling or astral body. finally, take note of what you have found to be, for you, the basic quality of the symbol and then (as in meditation work) lift the whole subject into the mental realm by bringing the focussed attentive mind to bear upon it. this will lead you into the realm of concepts. we have consequently the following stages in the analysis of a symbol: 1. its exoteric consideration: line, form and colour. 2. a comprehension in the astral or emotional body of its quality, the reaction of a sensitive response to the impact of its qualitative nature. 3. a conceptu

involves the use of the brain and the memory. you endeavour to study line and form, number and general external aspects, knowing that each line has significance, all numbers have their interpretation and all forms are symbols of an inner quality and life. the study of symbols conceptually carries you inward from the brain to the mind, into the realm of ideas. it sweeps into focussed activity the mental apparatus. you then become aware of the concept or idea which the sign or symbol embodies. you comprehend its meaning and for what it stands. you grasp the purpose for which the form has been brought into manifestation. your study of number and of line has given you a rich background of knowledge upon the objective plane a richness in this case dependent upon your own personal reading, ment

significance of meaning. the balancing in the mind of form and concept, of expression and quality, of sign and meaning is vital to the growth of the disciple and the aspirant. the great need for most students is to arrive at meaning and to work with ideas and concepts. this activity will necessitate the use of the mind to understand, to grasp and to interpret. it requires the development of that mental sensitivity which will enable its possessor to respond to the vibrations of what we call the universal mind, the mind of god, the instigator of the plan. it presupposes a certain ability to interpret and the power to express the idea underlying the symbol- 9- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust so that others may share it with you. this thought of service and of growth in us

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ry other expression of the divine life, minute or great. the function of the etheric body is to receive energy impulses and to be swept into activity by these impulses, or streams of force, emanating from some originating source or other. the etheric body is in reality naught but energy. it is composed of myriads of threads of force or tiny streams of energy, held in relation to the emotional and mental bodies and to the soul by their coordinating effect. these streams of energy, in their turn, have an effect on the physical body and swing it into activity of some kind or another, according to the nature and power of whatever type of energy may be dominating the etheric body at any particular time. through the etheric body, therefore, circulates energy emanating from some mind. with humani

ulates energy emanating from some mind. with humanity in the mass, response is made unconsciously to the rulings of the universal mind; this is complicated in our time and age by a growing responsiveness to the mass ideas called sometimes public opinion of the rapidly evolving human mentality. within the human family are also found those who respond to that inner group of thinkers who, working in mental matter, control from the subjective side of life the emergence of the great plan and the manifestation of divine purpose- 2- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust this group of thinkers falls into seven main divisions and is presided over by three great lives or super-conscious entities. these three are the manu, the christ, and the mahachohan. these three work primar

son can claim individual right to the enunciated principle or truth. several minds have registered it. it is usually stated, however, in a wide generalisation, that these people have tapped the inner thought currents or have responded to the play of the universal mind. literally and technically this is not so. the universal mind is tapped by some member of the planetary hierarchy according to his mental bias and equipment, and the immediate needs sensed by the working adepts. he then presents the new idea, new discovery, or the new revelation to the group of adepts (telepathically, of course, my brother) and, when it has been discussed by them, he later presents it to his group of disciples. among them he will find one who responds more readily and intelligently than the others and this on

ces a unity of thought which is powerful enough to be recognised by the brain. here we have a law governing a subjective activity and another law governing objective manifestation. let us voice these laws in the simplest manner possible. when each member of the group can function in his mind-consciousness, untrammelled by the brain or the emotional nature, he will discover the universality of the mental principle which is the first exoteric expression of the soul consciousness. he will then enter into the world of ideas, becoming aware of them through the sensitive receiving plate of the mind. he then seeks to find those who respond to the same type of ideas and who react to the same mental impulse, simultaneously with himself. uniting himself to them he discovers himself to be en rapport

ess. he will then enter into the world of ideas, becoming aware of them through the sensitive receiving plate of the mind. he then seeks to find those who respond to the same type of ideas and who react to the same mental impulse, simultaneously with himself. uniting himself to them he discovers himself to be en rapport with them. the understanding of the first law produces results in the mind or mental body. the understanding of the second law produces results in a lesser receiving station, the brain. this is possible through the strengthening of a man's own mental reaction by the mental reaction of others, similarly receptive. it will be found therefore that this process of communication, governed by these two laws, has always been in operation among the adepts, the initiates and the sen

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

personality chart appears inconclusive and often most inaccurate. it is the force flowing through the planets and not the force of the planets themselves which then governs and controls. the man then becomes receptive to the subtler and higher energies of the solar system and of the twelve governing constellations. 2. that the sun sign, as it is called, indicates the nature of the man, physical, mental and spiritual. it holds the secret of the personality ray and of the man's responsiveness or lack of responsiveness to the soul, the real man. it indicates also the integration already achieved and the present point of unfoldment of the soul qualities, of the present available equipment, of the present life quality and of the immediately possible group relations. it indicates, from the angl

ntre of his group and approaching the centre of divine life" as the ageless wisdom expresses it. this particular phrase "death of the personality" has two definite connotations: a. it may mean the death of the physical body, which is inevitably followed by the two stages of the death of the emotional vehicle and the subsequent dissipation of the temporary and ever-changing form which the quota of mental energy has assumed during incarnation. b. the subjective and mystical "death of the personality" this is a phrase indicating the transfer of the focus for the distribution of energy from the personality (a definite centre of force) to the soul (another definite centre. i realise that these concepts are not in line with the usual astrological postulates. however, astrology would not be wasti

e seven heavenly men, but not being able to express themselves fully. some clues to this mystery will come if the student carefully bears in mind that in our solar system and our seven planes, we have only the physical body of the logos, and that that physical body is a limitation of the expression of his threefold nature. the first (sixth) hierarchy might be viewed as endeavouring to express the mental vibration of the solar logos and the second, his emotional, or cosmic astral, nature. this second (seventh) hierarchy has for its type of force the second aspect of the seventh type of force from out of the many. some idea of the relative point in evolution of the solar logos may be gained by study of the varying aspects of force which he is demonstrating in this particular incarnation. it

ecause he has as yet much cosmically to gain. it is the energy of this hierarchy which results in the manifestation of the divine androgyne, and in the seven centres of force which are the seven spiritual energies. hierarchy iii. the third creative hierarchy (or the eighth) is a peculiarly interesting one. they are called "the triads" for they hold in themselves the potencies of triple evolution, mental, psychical, and spiritual. these triads of life are inherently the three persons of the trinity and the flower of the earlier system from a certain angle. from another angle, when studied as the "flower of the earlier eight" they are the eightfold points awaiting opportunity to flame forth. they are the devas who are ready for service, which is to give to another hierarchy certain qualities

. they are those who can discard or pass through the etheric body of the solar logos and take forms composed of either gaseous, liquid, or dense substance. the others cannot. they cannot fall into physical generation- 26- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust students must bear in mind that from the standpoint of the logos, the solar angels on the mental plane (the fifth subplane of the cosmic physical plane) are in physical incarnation, and what is called the "second fall" applies to this. the first fall has reference to the taking of a form of cosmic etheric matter, such as is the case with the heavenly men, the prototypes of the human jivas. in this latter case the bodies used are called "formless" from our standpoint, and are "vital bod

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

which must be found, if any answer to the perplexities of life and the sorrows of humanity is to be discovered. progress is rooted in the mystical consciousness. a good occultist must be, first of all, a practicing mystic (or do i mean a practical mystic perhaps both) and the development of the heart response and the power to feel (and to feel accurately) should naturally and normally precede the mental approach and the power to know. surely spiritual instinct must precede spiritual knowledge, just as the instincts of the animal, the child and of the undeveloped person always precede intellectual perception. surely vision must come before the mode to make the vision a reality is mastered. surely questioning and a blind feeling after god must antedate the conscious treading of "the way" whi

ffset, if the cause and the purpose of the questioning, of the inarticulate longings, and of the visionary aspirations were grasped by those responsible for young people. it could be explained to them that a process was working in them which was normal and right, which was the result of past- 15- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust lives of experience, which indicated that the mental side of their nature should receive attention. above all, the soul, the inner spiritual man, could be indicated, as seeking to make its presence felt. the universality of the process should be emphasised, thus dismissing the loneliness, and the false sense of isolation and peculiarity which are such disturbing features of the experience. i believe that this method of capitalising on the ado

e was. i was scared stiff at the occurrence. young as i was, i was intelligent enough to know something about adolescent mysticism and religious hysteria; i had heard religious workers discussing it. i had attended many revival meetings and had seen people "losing control" of themselves, as i called it. i, therefore, never mentioned my experience to any one for fear that they would class me as a "mental case" and one who would have to be carefully watched and handled. i was intensely alive spiritually. i was conscious of my faults to an abnormal degree. i was stopping- 22- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust with my aunt margaret at castramont, in kirkcudbrightshire, at the time and the atmosphere was exactly right. it was a sunday morning. the previous sunday i had hea

to me. anyway, the master k. h. is my master, beloved and real. i have worked for him ever since i was fifteen years old and i am now one of the senior disciples in his group, or as it is called esoterically in his ashram. i make these statements with a definite purpose in mind. so much nonsense has been talked along these lines and so many claims made by those who have not the experience and the mental and spiritual orientation required, that true disciples are ashamed to mention their work and position. i want to make it easier for such disciples in the future, and to "debunk" the nonsense put out by many esoteric (so-called) schools of thought. the claim of discipleship is ever permissible; it gives nothing away and only carries weight if backed by a life of service. the claim that one

their batteries had been firing. i grew accustomed to drunkenness and learnt not to mind a drunken man and i learnt, also, how to handle him, but i never got accustomed to fried eggs, particularly when accompanied by cocoa. i suppose i have sold more cocoa, eggs and cigarettes than most people. those were happy, busy days. i adored miss sandes, as who did not? i loved her for her beauty, for her mental strength, for her knowledge of the bible, for her understanding of humanity and also for her rippling sense of humour. i loved her most, i believe, because i discovered that she really loved me. i shared her bedroom in the funny little house in which we lived, and i can this minute see her lying asleep in the early morning light with a black stocking tied over her eyes to keep the light out

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

e body (sometimes called the emotional body) is the effect of the interplay of desire and of sentient response upon the self at the centre, and the resultant effect in that body is experienced as emotion and as pain and pleasure and the other pairs of opposites. in these two bodies, the etheric and astral bodies, ninety percent of the causes of physical disease and troubles is to be found. 4. the mental body, or that much of the chitta or mind stuff which an individual human unit can use and impress, constitutes the fourth of the series of mechanisms at the disposal of the soul. at the same time let it not be forgotten that these four constitute one mechanism. five percent of all modern disease originates in this body or state of consciousness, and here i wish to enunciate the truth that t

e mechanism. five percent of all modern disease originates in this body or state of consciousness, and here i wish to enunciate the truth that the constant reiteration by certain schools of healers that the mind is the cause of all sickness is not as yet a fact. a million years hence, when the focus of human attention has shifted from the emotional nature to the mind, and when men are essentially mental as today they are essentially emotional, then the causes of disease must be sought in the mind realm. they are today to be found (except in a few rare cases) in lack of vitality or in too much stimulation, and in the realm of feeling, of desires (thwarted or over-indulged) and in the moods, suppressions, or expressions of the deep-seated longings, irritations, secret delights and the many h

urth place, we will consider the physical body, its diseases and ills, but only after we have studied that part of man which lies behind and surrounding the dense physical body. in that way we shall work from the world of inner causes to the world of outer happenings. we shall see that all that concerns the health of man originates from: 1. the sumtotal of forces, feelings, desires and occasional mental processes which characterises the three subtler bodies and determines the life and experience of the physical body. 2. the effect upon the physical body of the condition of humanity as a whole. a human being is- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust an integral part of humanity, an organism in a greater organism. conditions existing in the w

netary and solar form. given the postulate that every form is a part of a still greater form, and that we do indeed "live and move and have our being" within the body of god (as st. paul expresses it) we, as integral parts of the fourth kingdom in nature, share in this general limitation and imperfection. more than this general premise is beyond our powers to grasp and to express, for the general mental equipment of the average aspirant and disciple is inadequate to the task. such terms as "cosmic evil, divine imperfection, limited areas of consciousness, the freedom of pure spirit, divine mind" which are so freely bandied about by the mystical and occult thinkers of the time: what do they really mean? the affirmations of many schools of healing as to ultimate divine perfection, and the fo

r, can be regarded as purificatory in their effects, and must be so regarded by humanity if the right attitude towards disease is to be assumed. this is oft forgotten by the fanatical healer and by the radical exponent of an idea, finitely grasped and in most cases only part of a greater idea. 4. methods of healing and techniques of alleviation are peculiar to humanity and are the result of man's mental activity. they indicate his latent power as a creator, and as one who progresses towards freedom. they indicate his discriminative ability to sense perfection, to vision the goal, and hence to work towards that ultimate liberation. his error at this time consists in: a. his inability to see the true uses of pain. b. his resentment at suffering. c. his misunderstanding of the law of nonresis

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ttsburgh pittsburgh, pennsylvania u.s.a. chapter i the objective of the new education introductory statements this presentation might be regarded as concerning itself with three different aspects of one general theme, which is that of the new and coming educational methods and ideas. the objective is to elucidate the cultural unfoldment of the race and to consider the next step to be taken in the mental development of humanity. teaching, if true, must be in line with the past and must provide scope for endeavour in the present and must also hold out further enlightenment for those who have succeeded or are succeeding in attaining the indicated goals. there must be a spiritual future indicated. it is that which is required now. the word "spiritual" does not refer to religious matters, so-ca

deavour in the present and must also hold out further enlightenment for those who have succeeded or are succeeding in attaining the indicated goals. there must be a spiritual future indicated. it is that which is required now. the word "spiritual" does not refer to religious matters, so-called. all activity which drives the human being forward towards some form of development physical, emotional, mental, intuitional, social if it is in advance of his present state is essentially spiritual in nature and is indicative of the livingness of the inner divine entity. the spirit of man is undying; it forever endures, progressing from point to point and stage to stage upon the path of evolution, unfolding steadily and sequentially the divine attributes and aspects. the three points of our general

quentially the divine attributes and aspects. the three points of our general theme are: 1. the technique of the education of the future. 2. the science of the antahkarana. this deals with the mode of bridging the gap which exists in- 7- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust man's consciousness between the world of ordinary human experience, the threefold world of physical-emotional-mental functioning, and the higher levels of so-called spiritual development which is the world of ideas, of intuitive perception, of spiritual insight and understanding. 3. methods of building the antahkarana. this leads to the overcoming of the limitations physical and psychological which restrict man's free expression of his innate divinity. here we can only prepare the ground for this third po

s. the question might here be asked, why it is of value to consider giving time to that which lies as yet in the future. i would reply by reminding you that "as a man thinketh, so is he" this is a truism and a platitude of occultism. therefore, what is true of the individual is also true of the group and as a group thinks, so does it eventually react. as the group thought-waves penetrate into the mental atmosphere of humanity, men become impressed and the inaugurating of the new ways of living and of developing proceeds with increased facility. here i seek only to give you some brief and general ideas which will serve to indicate to you the trend of my thought and the purpose which i have in mind. perhaps the easiest way for me to do this is to formulate certain propositions which are of i

bjectives, from the angle of human development: first, as has been grasped by many, it must make a man an intelligent citizen, a wise parent, and a controlled personality; it must enable him to play his part in the work of the world and fit him for living peaceably and helpfully and in harmony with his neighbours. second, it must enable him to bridge the gap between the various aspects of his own mental nature, and herein lies the major emphasis of the instructions which i am now purposing to give you. in the esoteric philosophy we are taught, as well you know, that on the mental plane there are three aspects of the mind, or of that mental creature we call a man. these three aspects constitute the most important part of his nature: 1. his lower concrete mind, the reasoning principle. it is

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

o each other real love in the times that lie ahead, for it is the fusing and illuminating element in the life of the disciple. let not your love remain theoretical, but give that true understanding which ignores mistakes, recognises no barriers, refuses all separating thoughts, and surrounds each other with that protecting wall of love that meets all need wherever possible physical, emotional and mental. it is this which blends the group into one organised whole, which the masters of the wisdom can use in the service of the plan. the pressure at this time is great upon them and the urgency of humanity's cry grows stronger in their ears. i have given you much time and thought, and earnestly i have sought to aid you on the way. my love and strength are ever yours, but not always my time and

he trained mind of the exoteric reader. one glance in the direction of the disciple with the thought in mind of ascertaining the value of his contribution in words, serves to bring into my line of vision the symbol which is the product of his written thought. this symbol may be and probably is distorted a symbol without true balance; it will find its place upon some level of consciousness astral, mental or spiritual and its vibratory note will depend upon its "occult location" forget not that the world of meaning and the world of outer forms express in essentiality the world in which multiplicity is reduced to simplicity, though this does not connote synthesis. i wonder if any of you really grasp the extent of the effort which i have to make in order to reach your minds and teach you? when

world of outer forms express in essentiality the world in which multiplicity is reduced to simplicity, though this does not connote synthesis. i wonder if any of you really grasp the extent of the effort which i have to make in order to reach your minds and teach you? when, for instance, i seek to send out these instructions i have to make the following preparation. first, i seek to ascertain the mental state and preparedness of the amanuensis, a.a.b, and whether the press of the other work upon which she is engaged in connection with the plan of the spiritual hierarchy permits of her right reception; for if the work is exerting extreme pressure and if she is occupied with urgent problems, it may be needful for me to wait until such time as circumstances give her the needed leeway both of

ess of the amanuensis, a.a.b, and whether the press of the other work upon which she is engaged in connection with the plan of the spiritual hierarchy permits of her right reception; for if the work is exerting extreme pressure and if she is occupied with urgent problems, it may be needful for me to wait until such time as circumstances give her the needed leeway both of time and strength, and of mental detachment. my own sphere of occult work must also come under consideration. then, having established a rapport with her, i have three things to do. first, i must gather the group of disciples as a whole into my aura and so gauge its general- 8- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust condition of receptivity for that must determine the scope of the intended commun

however is but the reaction of the personality to undue pressure and strain, to world conditions and clearer vision. vision reveals both the light and the dark, a thing which is oft forgotten. disciples are fortunate if the major results work out in the physical body. the reactions of the physical body are the least important and do the least harm to others. where they work out in an emotional or mental condition they are then apt to become a problem of fellow disciples, adding to their strain and necessitating an effort upon their part to carry the brother through with the least damage to the group. in this group work you need to remember that increasingly there will be no individual life. this is as it should be. increasingly disciples should be aware of each other and tune in with ease

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ay menace the uncontrolled and ignorant, and warrant the sounding of a note of warning and of caution. 3. a third factor is as follows. it has been known for a long time by the mystics of all the world religions and by esoteric students everywhere, that certain members of the planetary hierarchy are approaching closer to the earth at this time. by this i want you to infer that the thought, or the mental attention, of the christ and of certain of his great disciples, the masters of the wisdom, is directed or focussed at this time on human affairs, and that some of them are also preparing to break their long silence and may appear later among men. this necessarily has a potent effect, first of all upon their disciples and on those who are attuned to and synchronized with their- 3- the extern

onnection with esoteric, occult and mystical groups and the spiritualistic movement. all true spiritual thinkers and workers are much concerned at this time about the growth of crime on every hand, by the display of the lower psychic powers, by the apparent deterioration of the physical body, as shown in the spread of disease, and by the extraordinary increase in insanity, neurotic conditions and mental unbalance. all this is the result of the tearing of the planetary web, and at the same time it is a part of the evolutionary plan and the providing of the opportunity whereby humanity may take its next step forward. the hierarchy of adepts has been divided in opinion (if so unsuitable a word can be applied to a group of souls and brothers who know no sense of separateness, but only differ o

iples and workers. the difficulty can, in the main, be traced back to the overstimulation and the undue strain placed upon the mechanism of the bodies, which the world of souls (in physical incarnation) have to employ as they seek to manifest on the physical plane and so respond to their environment. the flow of energy, pouring through from the astral plane and (in a lesser degree) from the lower mental plane, is brought in contact with bodies that are unresponsive at first, and over-responsive later; it pours into brain cells which, from lack of use, are unaccustomed to the powerful rhythm imposed upon them; and humanity's equipment of knowledge is so poor that the majority have- 4- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust not sense enough to proceed with caution an

e in common with the animals; these powers are inherent in the animal body and are instinctual, but they have, for the vast majority, dropped below the threshold of consciousness and are unrealised and therefore useless. these are the powers, for instance, of astral clairvoyance and clairaudience, and the seeing of colours and similar phenomena. clairvoyance and clairaudience are also possible on mental levels, and we then call it telepathy, and the seeing of symbols, for all visioning of geometrical forms is mental clairvoyance. all these powers are, however, tied up with the human mechanism or response apparatus, and serve to put the man in touch with aspects of the phenomenal world for which the response mechanism, which we call the personality, exists. they are the product of the activ

smic trinity. all these powers have their higher spiritual correspondences, which manifest when the soul becomes consciously active and controls its mechanism through the mind and the brain. when astral clairvoyance and clairaudience are not below the threshold of consciousness, but are actively used and functioning, it means that the solar plexus centre is open and active. when the corresponding mental faculties are present in consciousness, then it means that the throat centre and the centre between the eyebrows are becoming "awake" and active. but the higher psychic powers, such as spiritual perception with its infallible knowledge, the intuition with its unerring judgment, and psychometry of the higher kind with its power to reveal the past and the future, are the prerogatives of the d

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

the seven rays volume v by alice a. bailey copyright 1960 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1988 by lucis trust part one the fourteen rules for group initiation preliminary remarks it might be here of value, my brothers, if i again laid emphasis upon the fact that the formless world is only entered when the aspirant has acquired somewhat the capacity to center himself on the abstract levels of the mental plane. this involves necessarily certain developments within the aspirant's own nature. the demanded contact would otherwise be impossible. what is needed is self-exertion, the resultant developments of which might be touched upon as follows: i. the repolarisation of the entire lower man so that his attitude toward the aggregate of forms which make up his field of general contact has change

an organ of transference of energy from the three great centres below the diaphragm to the three higher centres. there is a very close analogy here to the solar lotus, the egoic body, occupying a midway point between the threefold monad and the threefold lower man. the more advanced should follow this. the development of the faculty of mind control, so that the thinker grips and holds steady the mental processes and learns to regard the mind as the interpreter of the states of consciousness, as the transmitter of egoic intent to the physical brain and as the window through which the ego, the real man looks out upon vast and (to the majority) unknown fields of knowledge- 3- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. an emergence into

parencies, permitting the full shining forth of the divine nature. an expansion of consciousness, which is brought about through the ability of the self to identify with its real nature as the onlooker, and no longer regarding itself as the organ of perception. iii. a re-alignment of the lower sheaths so that the contact with the real man, the thinker, the solar angel, on the higher levels of the mental plane may become complete and continuous. this only becomes possible as the other two points are beginning to be grasped and the theory as to man's constitution and purpose is somewhat understood. as meditation is practiced, as the lower bodies are painstakingly dominated, and as the nature of the sutratma or thread is better comprehended it will become increasingly possible to bring into t

iscipleship. the final point of our theme concerns: v. the basic essential of pure character. this is something more than just being good. it deals with the matter aspect and has relation to the hold or control that the form has over the man. we might express it this way and therefore give its more occult connotation. if one or other of the three lower elementals (the physical, the astral and the mental) are the controlling factors in the life of the man, he is by that very fact put into a position of danger and should take steps to arrest that control prior to an attempt to enter into the formless realm. the reason for this will be apparent. under the governing law of matter, the law of economy, the elemental life will attract to itself similar lives and this will result in a dual danger

other of their forms but are the captives of all the three. in studying the lower threefold man and the energies or lives that seek to control him it should be remembered that they fall into three categories: a. the individual tiny lives which we call the atoms or cells of the body. these exist in three groups and compose respectively the four types of bodies: dense physical, etheric, astral and mental. b. the aggregate of these lives which constitute in themselves four types of elementals or separate coherent, though not self-conscious, existences. these four lunar lords constitute what the ageless wisdom teaching calls "the four sides of the square" they are the "lower quaternary "the imprisoning cubes" or the cross upon which the inner spiritual man is to be crucified. these four eleme

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

twelve labors, passing around the great zodiac of the heavens, we will approach it from two angles: that of the individual aspirant and that of humanity as a whole. it is now possible to regard the human family as having reached, practically en masse, the stage of the aspirant, the stage of the intelligent seeker, the stage of the man who, having developed his mind and coordinated his abilities, mental, emotional and physical, has exhausted the interests of the phenomenal world, and is looking for a way out into a wider realm of awareness, and into a more sure sphere of undertakings. this stage has always [9] been expressed by the advanced individuals down the ages, but never before has the human race itself been in this condition. herein lies the wonder of past achievement, and herein li

out in the fact that he was one of twins. we read that one twin was born of an earthly father, and that the other was the son of zeus. this is the great realization that comes to every developed and self-aware human being. he finds himself conscious of two aspects which meet in his nature. there is the well developed and highly organized personality through which he habitually expresses himself (mental, emotional and physical, with all three parts coordinated into an integrated unit. then there is the spiritual nature, with its impulses and intuitions, its constant pull towards things vital and divine, and the consequent inner warfare which grows out of this realized duality. hercules was the disciple, living in a physical body, but capable at times, like st. paul, of being "caught up to

nsive to every type of contact; his physical body must be a fit medium of expression for the indwelling soul and- 15- the labours of hercules equipped to undertake the tasks to which the man has pledged himself. there has been amongst aspirants for many centuries a tendency to decry and belittle the mind. they are apt to say glibly "the mind is the slayer of the real" and, through an unrecognized mental inertia and laziness, to feel that the important thing is to have the heart nature developed. they regard the mind, with its capacity to analyze and discriminate, as a snare and a delusion. but this surely is an error. knowledge of god is as necessary and as important as love of god; and this the new age, with its new type of aspirant, will most assuredly demonstrate. saintliness, sweetness

nd this the new age, with its new type of aspirant, will most assuredly demonstrate. saintliness, sweetness and a pleasing, loving disposition have their place in the sumtotal of the characteristics [20] of the aspirant, but when linked to stupidity and an undeveloped mentality, they fail to be as useful as they could be when coupled to intelligence. when linked to a high grade intellect and with mental powers oriented to divine knowledge, they will produce that knower of god whose influence becomes worldwide and who can both love and teach his fellowmen. so hercules was trained in all accomplishments and could take his place with the thinkers of his time. we are told also that his height was four cubits, a symbolic way of expressing the fact that he had achieved his full growth in all dep

an be en rapport with the world in which our labors are cast. equipped, therefore, with vocation, spiritual energy and sensitivity, the gift of a sword that came from mercury, the messenger of the gods, is of profound significance, for the sword is the symbol of the mind which divides asunder, separates and cuts off. through its use, mercury added to the other gifts bestowed upon hercules that of mental analysis and discrimination. we are told that apollo, the sun god himself, became interested in hercules and pondered what he could give him that would serve him. finally he gave him a bow and arrow, symbolizing the capacity to go straight to the goal; symbol, too, of that piercing illumination, that shaft of light which could irradiate the darkness of his path, when needed. thus equipped

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

f severity, and the pillar of mildness between them: these may also be associated with the three mother letters, a, m, sh; aleph, mem and shin. then again by two horizontal lines we may form three groups and consider these sephiroth to become types of the three divisions of man's nature, the intellectual, moral, and sensuous (neglecting malkuth, the material body, thus connecting the kabalah with mental and moral philosophy and ethics. by three lines again we consider the sephiroth to be divisible into four planes, upon each of which i have already said you must conceive the whole ten sephiroth to be immanent. by a series of six lines we group them into seven planes referable to the worlds of the seven planetary powers, thus connecting the kabalah with astrology (w. gorn old has recently p

alphabet, each of which being equally a letter and a number. the 22 trumps of the pack of tarot cards (tarocchi) are also related to these paths. the 22 paths, added to the 10 sephiroth form the famous "thirty-two ways" by which wisdom descends by successive stages upon man, and may enable him to mount to the source of wisdom by passing successively upward through these 32 paths. this process of mental abstraction was the rabbinic form of what the hindoo knows as yoga, or the union of the human with the divine, by contemplation and absorption of the mind in a mystical reverie. frequently quoted kabalistic words are: arikh anpin, makroprosopos, the vast countenance which is a title of kether the crown, deity supreme; zauir anpin, mikroprosopos, the lesser countenance is the central sun, ti

, for we are still only able to see as in a glass darkly, and must make much further progress before we can hope to see god face to face and know him as he is. we must be content to progress, as students have ever done, by stages of development; in each grade the primal truths are re-stated in a different form; they are revealed or re-veiled in language and symbolism suitable to the learner's own mental condition; hence the need of a teacher, of a guide who has traversed the path, and who can recognise by personal communion the stage which each pupil has attained. there is no royal or easy path to high attainment in mysticism. unwearied effort, combined with purity of life, is of vital importance. the human intellect can only appreciate and assimilate that which the mind's eye can at any t

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

rdingly be deeplyimpressed on the memory of every bric--brac hunter and bibliographer. it should be observed, andthat earnestly, that the prayer, far from being answered, will turn to the contrary or misfortune, unlessthe one who repeats it does so in fullest faith, and this cannot be acquired by merely saying to one-self, i believe. for to acquire real faith in anything requires long and serious mental discipline,there being, in fact, no subject which is so generally spoken of and so little understood. here,indeed, i am speaking seriously, for the man who can train his faith to actually believe in and culti-vate or develop his will can really work what the world by common consent regards as miracles. atime will come when this principle will form not only the basis of all education, but al

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

s would simply stop buying christianity's lies and attacking the satanists as if allied with christianity's blind bigots. there's a little more discussion of this in the ref document "are you witches" that depends upon your definition of a "witch" we do explore activities which many people would call "magic" such as telepathy, divination, and methods of strengthening our souls and spirits through mental and spiritual discipline. however, modern witches usually believe that their magical powers come from one or more gods or goddesses, and many christians believe these powers come from the devil. we don't believe in any suc h gods or goddesses or devils. most modern witches claim we are not witches- perhaps the most important point to know and remember about us is that we believe a primary r

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

h power and effficacy that if its precious essence, which is excessively cold, be reduced to a metallic body by being deprived of its volatility, it becomes as corporeal as, but far more fixed than, saturn itself. this transmutation is begun, continued, and completed with mercury, sulphur, and salt. this will seem unintelligible to many, and it certainly does make an extraordinary demand upon the mental faculties; but that must be so because the substance is within the reach of everyone, and there is no other way of keeping up the divinely ordained difference between rich and poor. in the preparation of saturn there appears a great variety of different colours; and you must expect to observe successively black, grey, white, yellow, red, and all the different intermediate shades. in the sam

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ell. as a buddhist concept, the subtle body is tantric and yogic in origin and is a structure of 21 see bhattacharyya 2000 and decaroli 2004. 15 intersecting channels (tib. rtsa; skt. n..i) that fill the coarse body. there are six knots (tib. khor lo drug; skt. cakra.a) at the major intersections of these channels, and these are found vertically along the central axis of the body. an individual s mental constituencies (sems, their life-breath (dbugs, and various impurities travel along these channels propelled by subtle winds (tib. rlung; skt. pr..a. in yogic and tantric practices, the control and purification of these various elements and the unwinding of the knots aids the process of liberation. to illustrate this metaphorically, samuel likens the subtle body to a mental model of the ner

ess" meaning all things are devoid of innate and immutable nature separate from its context. emptiness states that nothing can be separated from its surroundings and reduced to quintessential elements.27 this is an expansion of the notion of no-soul (skt. an.tman, an early and universal buddhist belief that individuals do not possess changeless and eternal souls, but are merely the combination of mental constituencies conditioned by karma. this is important because it allows these indigenous notions of souls to continue to be recognized within a buddhist framework. souls exist, but only on a relative level. an advanced buddhist practitioner more aware of the ultimate truth will recognize that the various kinds of souls discussed above are simply designations of illusory forces. these force

the tibetan landscape, further contributing to its sacrality for nyingma practitioners. once buddhism was reestablished, these teaching were discovered by individuals considered to be incarnations of padmasambhava s disciples. for this reason, these incarnations are called "treasure-revealers (gter ston. termas can take several forms. they can be actual texts hidden in caves or under holy images "mental texts" concealed within the minds of treasure-revealers and discovered through meditation or visionary experiences; or sacred objects such as statues and ritual implements that, once found, excite the hidden memories of treasure-revealers that contain the teachings. one other way that treasures are concealed is by the use of..kin.-script, a series of characters that look tibetan but are ill

urn represented the spiritual kings of all existence in contrast with the temporal kings of the various indian states. furthermore, davidson elaborates on the understanding of the ma..ala in both its religious and political milieus by suggesting the english word "state" as a fitting definition. this combines the term s meaning as a physical location encompassed by a political institution and as a mental condition.114 109 see davidson 2002, pp. 131-144. 110 see tambiah 1976, pp. 102-131. 111 see samuel 1993, pp. 61-63. 112 samuel 1993, p. 62. 113 see samuel 1993, p. 62. 114 see davidson 2002, p.131-132. 59 the ma..ala and tibetan deities to relate this brief survey of the ma..ala back to protector deities and to tsiu marpo in particular, i would like to look more closely at the mythographic

lightenment. for those involved in the bodhi orientation, referring to monastic practitioners and high lamas, tutelary deities are primarily engaged for religious practice and deity yoga. once a monk or lama has reached an advanced degree of learning and contemplation, he is aware of reality more on the level of ultimate truth rather than relative truth. as such, all deities are merely illusions, mental 251 see gombrich and obeyesekere 1988, pp. 112-132. 252 see samuel 1993, pp. 24-27. 145 constructs, and the protector deities are simply wrathful aspects of higher tantric forces that pervade the world. tangentially, i disagree with samuel s assessment of the attitudes that exist toward deities from the karma orientation. he claims that individuals along this orientation consider involvemen

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

ess into a divinity or divine conscious, this is done by the process of the practice of magick and sorcery to achieve the motion of the body and mind towards a higher perception. the black adepts of the order of phosphorus and the black order of the dragon are magicians who are committed to process of self-determined magical exercises to refine and expand their consciousness; through physical and mental activity. this includes but is not limited to, sexual magick, ceremonial practice and solitary workings of all kinds to seek the initiatory results of magick itself. this is not a path of prayer and supplication, but recognition of the sorcerer's own inherent powers. the forces of darkness are called upon as a means of self-expression, self-empowerment, and self-deification. nathaniel harri

is or her own arcana of practice. one may make reference as to foundation by the goetic sorcery grimoire, which presents a left hand path alignment with the 72 daemons of the shemhamforasche, but rather the rituals which prepare the magician for the summoning and encircling of such spirits. an invocation of the holy guardian angel, azal ucel, as well as the invocation of the adversary prepare the mental outlook of the magician, that rather than adopting a christian dogma, the daemonic spirit is illumined within through determined and willed practice. this may also make considerations for the commitment needed for this path and circle of luciferian witchcraft, that even within workings of light, the witch is becoming in the blackened flame of azazel (in a sigillic and mantraspoken form, aza

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

atter inseparable from each other- is a philosophical necessity. separate them and that which is left is a gross superstition under a mask of emotionalism. but why "geometrize" as plato has it, why represent these emanations under the form of an immense arithmetical table? the question is well answered by the author just cited. his remarks are quoted in part ii "the theogony of the creative gods "mental perception" he says "to become physical perception, must have the cosmic principle of light: and by this, our mental circle must become visible through light; or, for its complete manifestation, the circle must be that of physical visibility, or light itself. such conceptions, thus formulated, became the groundwork of the philosophy of the divine manifesting in the universe" this is philoso

n to sin, is the creation of tiamat, the living principle of the sea, or chaos. which was opposed to the deities at the creation of the world" this is an error. the dragon is the male principle, or phallus, personified, or rather animalized; and tiamat "the embodiment of the spirit of chaos" of the deep, or abyss, is the female principle, the womb. the "spirit of chaos and disorder" refers to the mental perturbation which it led to. it is the sensual, attractive, magnetic principle which fascinates and seduces, the ever living active element which throws the whole world into disorder, chaos, and sin. the serpent seduces the woman, but it is the latter who seduces man, and both are included in the karmic curse, though only as a natural result of a cause produced. says george smith "it is cl

the progenitors created man out of their own astral bodies, explains an universal belief. the devas are credited in the east with having no shadows of their own "the devas cast no shadows" and this is the sure sign of a good holy spirit. why had they "no fire or water of their own* because (c) that which hydrogen is to the elements and gases on the objective plane, its noumenon is in the world of mental or subjective phenomena; since its trinitarian latent nature is mirrored in its three[[footnote(s* it is corroborated, however, as we have shown, by the esotericism of genesis. not only are the animals created therein after the "adam of dust" but vegetation is shown in the earth before "the heavens and the earth were created "every plant of the field before it (the day that the heavens and

r chapter i. contains the history of the first three rounds, as well as that of the first three races of the fourth, up to that moment when man is called to conscious life by the elohim of wisdom. in the first chapter, animals, whales and fowls of the air, are created before the androgyne adam* in the second, adam (the sexless) comes first, and the animals only appear after him. even the state of mental torpor and unconsciousness of the first two races, and of the first half of the third race, is symbolized, in the second chapter of genesis, by the deep sleep of adam. it was the dreamless sleep of mental inaction, the slumber of the soul and mind, which was meant by that "sleep" and not at all the physiological process of differentiation of sexes, as a learned french theorist (m. naudin) i

s whole, whose body nature is, and (parabrahm) the soul" these are the proofs of occultism, and they are rejected by science. but how is the chasm between the mind of man and animal to be bridged in this case? how, if the anthropoid and homo primigenius had, argumenti gratia, a common ancestor (in the way modern speculation puts it, did the two groups diverge so widely from one another as regards mental capacity? true, the occultist may be told that in every case occultism does what science repeats; it gives a common ancestor to ape and man, since it makes the former issue from primeval man. ay, but that "primeval man" was man only in external form. he was mindless and soulless at the time he begot, with a female animal monster, the forefather of a series of apes. this speculation- if spec

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

regone conclusions to swing too much the other way. for "that first supply on the brahmanical market" made for colonel wilford, has now created an evident necessity and desire in the orientalists to declare nearly every archaic sanskrit manuscript so modern as to give to the missionaries full justification for availing themselves of the opportunity. that they do so and to the full extent of their mental powers, is shown by the absurd attempts of late to prove that the whole puranic story about chrishna was plagiarized by the brahmins from the bible! but the facts cited by the oxford professor in his lectures on the "science of religion" concerning the now famous interpolations, for the benefit, and later on to the sorrow, of col. wilford, do not at all interfere with the conclusions to whi

c sailed but too often under the venerable but frequently misleading name of hermetic philosophy. as real occultism had been prevalent among the mystics during the centuries that preceded our era, so magic, or rather sorcery, with its occult arts, followed the beginning of christianity. however great and zealous the fanatical efforts, during those early centuries, to obliterate every trace of the mental and intellectual labour of the pagans, it was a failure; but the same spirit of the dark demon of bigotry and intolerance has perverted systematically and ever since, every bright page written in the pre-christian periods. even in her uncertain records, history has preserved enough of that which has survived to throw an impartial light upon the whole. let, then, the reader tarry a little wh

ideas of time and space. mind, as we know it, is resolvable into states of consciousness, of varying duration, intensity, complexity, etc- all, in the ultimate, resting on sensation, which is again maya. sensation, again, necessarily postulates limitation. the personal god of orthodox theism perceives, thinks, and is affected by emotion; he repents and feels "fierce anger" but the notion of such mental states clearly involves the unthinkable postulate of the externality of the exciting stimuli, to say nothing of the impossibility of ascribing changelessness to a being whose emotions fluctuate with events in the worlds he presides over. the conceptions of a personal god as changeless and infinite are thus unpsychological and, what is worse, unphilosophical* plato proves himself an initiate

l creating or even evolving the "golden egg" into which it is said to enter in order to transform itself into brahma- the creator, who expands himself later into gods and all the visible universe. they say that absolute unity cannot pass to infinity; for infinity presupposes the limitless extension of something, and the duration of that "something; and the one all is like space- which is its only mental and physical representation on this earth, or our plane of existence- neither an object of, nor a subject to, perception. if one could suppose the eternal infinite all, the omnipresent unity, instead of being in eternity, becoming through periodical manifestation a manifold universe or a multiple personality, that unity would cease to be one. locke's idea that "pure space is capable of neit

the spiritual essence of matter, and is co-eternal and even one with space in its abstract sense. root-nature is also the source of the subtile invisible properties in visible matter. it is the soul, so to say, of the one infinite spirit. the hindus call it mulaprakriti, and say that it is the primordial substance, which is the basis of the upadhi or vehicle of every phenomenon, whether physical, mental or psychic. it is the source from which akasa radiates (a) by the seven "eternities" aeons or periods are meant. the word "eternity" as understood in christian theology, has no meaning to the asiatic ear, except in its application to the one existence; nor is[[vol. 1, page] 36 the secret doctrine. the term sempiternity, the eternal only in futurity, anything better than a misnomer* such wor

BLUE EQUINOX

time and country. he should make a critical examination of them; not so much with the idea of discovering where the truth lies, for he cannot do this except by virtue of his own spiritual experience, but rather to discover the essential harmony in those varied works. he should be on his guard against partisanship with a favourite author. he should familiarize himself thoroughly with the method of mental equilibrium, endeavouring to contradict any statement soever, although it may be apparently axiomatic. the general object of this course, besides that already stated, is to assure sound education in occult matters, so that when spiritual illumination comes it may find a well-built temple. when the mind is strongly biased towards any special theory, the result of an illumination is often to

he understanding of the dissolution of the body as an act of love done upon the body of the universe, as also it is written at length in our holy books. and with this goeth, as it were sister with twin brother, the practice of mortal love as a sacrament symbolical of that great death: as it is written .kill thyself: and again .die daily. and the second of these lesser modes is the practice of the mental apprehension and analysis of ideas, mainly as i have already taught you, but with especial empahsis in choice of the equinox 118 things naturally repulsive, in particular death itself, and its phenomena ancillary. thus the buddha bade his disciples to meditate upon ten impurities, that is, upon ten cases of death or decomposition, so that the aspirant, identifying himself with his own corps

have done far worse than to strive to carry out these few simple rules which are as follows: the rules 1. ever be moderate and follow the middle path; rather be the tortoise than the hare; do not rush wildly into anything; but do not abandon what you have taken up, without much forethought. 2. always keep your body and mind in a healthy and fit condition; and never carry out an exercise, whether mental or physical, when you are fatigued. 3. in an ideal country the hours in which to practice are: at sunrise, sunset, noon and midnight (and always before a meal never immediately after one. 1 it is presumptuous for a neophyte to lay down rules; for (a) he cannot possibly know what his probationer needs, having no record to guide him (b) the probationer.s task is to explore his own nature, not

ning, by this means only, can the law be known. if ye know this, ye know all. if ye know not this, ye know less than all. seek ever for the absolute, and be content with nothing less. by the end of september the immediate results of this first illumination seem to have worn off, and we find frater v.i.o. striving desperately to estimate the value of what had happened to him. he was certainly in a mental muddle, as the following entry shows, yet at the same time his one thought seems to have been to find a means of helping others to find that light which had so transformed his whole being. sept. 24th, 1910. driad hotel. victoria, b. c. i sit here with the idea of attempting to classify the results lately obtained (since l.v.x. entry) i may mention that during the interval i have carefully r

h transcends both? now, had not some part of my present state of existence realized the possibility of another and higher state of consciousness, should i not still be in that state of uncertainly in which i lived before this the equinox 138 realization came? this realization having come about has at any rate remained as a glimpse of being, different from the previous not-being. the result of his mental analysis appears to amount to this, that he had experienced within himself a state of consciousness full of peace and joy, yet which more nearly approximated to zero than any other term. he can find nothing with which to compare this state, but he recognizes its immense superiority over normal consciousness, and feels an intense desire to make it possible for others to share his experience

BOOK OF PLEASURE

ility) by ideas of freedom or "means" but by the ego being free to recieve it, by being free of ideas about it and by not believing. the less said of it (kia) the less obscure is it. remember evolution teaches by terrible punishments-that conception is ultimate reality but not ultimate freedom from evolution. virtue: pure art vice: fear, belief, faith, control, science, and the like. self-love: a mental state, mood or condition caused by the emotion of laughter becoming the principle that allows the ego appreciation or universal association in permitting inclusion before conception. exhaustion: that state of vacuity brought by exhausting a desire by some means of dissipation when the mood corresponds to the nature of the desire, i.e, when the mind is worried because of the non-fulfilment o

d fast to a principle that ascends, that allows the ego vibration above them, should we not have reached the ecstasy? now the belief is the "ego" yet separates it from heaven as your body separates you from another's. therefore by retaining the belief in the "not necessity (when conceiving, the ego is free. the emotion of laughter is exhaustion, the early suffering hence by making this emotion a "mental state" at the time of unity* he unites pain and pleasure, suffers them simultaneously and by the "not necessity" of his belief, his conception transcends this world and reaches the absolute ecstasy. there is no place where pain or death can enter* of sex, indeed of everything. the idea of god is the primordial sin, all religions are evil. self-love is its own law, which may be broken with i

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

aristic cup of christianity so i tend to avoid it. some witches do not care to have deity figures on their altar. the majority, however, do. you can seek out actual statues, though good ones are not easy to come by (copies of boticelli's "birth of venus" irreverantly known as "venus on a half-shell! are ideal for the goddess. many witches search for years to find a statuette that exactly fits the mental image they have of the deity. antique stores and flea markets/ swap meets seem to be the best places to look. some wiccans use symbols, such as a sea-shell for the goddess and an antler for the god. i have seen candles used, also various chess pieces, rocks, plants, etc. one lesson two: beliefs/ 23 24/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft possibility is pictures. i have seen beautiful dei

den-tally, it is also the most simple. and it can be practiced alone or in a group setting. the late, renowned psychic edgar cayce, in one of his readings# 281 -13, said that "meditation is emptying self of all that hinders from the creative forces rising along the natural channels of the physical man to be disseminated through those centers and sources that create the activities of the physical, mental and spiritual man; properly done (meditation) must make one stronger mentally, physically. we may receive that strength and power that fits each individual, each soul for greater activity in this material world" in short, meditation is a method whereby we can improve our lives materially, physically, mentally and spiritually. as with the eastern master, you too can discipline your mind, con

technique. master teachers of r conscious sub conscious lesson seven: meditation, dreams and the minor sabbats/ 81 eastern philosophies suggest that during meditation you focus your attention on the "thousand petaled lotus" of the third eye (see figure 7.2. this is the seventh and highest chakra. in this way you re-orient yourself by transcending association with your gross physical self and your mental identifications and you become aware of the true source. when you sit in meditation, with your attention focused on the third eye, you lift yourself above and beyond the conscious and subconscious cares of the physical. notice that when you are feeling well and alert you are in touch with your environment through the eyes and other physical senses. your focus is outward into the physical wo

pletion of the first plane. four the material universe; consciousness, reality and law; physical power, initiative, religion and spiritual evolutioa it is three and one. five the number of wo/man. it represents materialism, expansion, change, understanding and justice. it is three and two. six the number of cooperation and balance. it represents interaction between the material and the spiritual; mental and physical. it signifies psychism, peace and completion of the second plane. it is twice three. seven completion; old age; endurance; evolution and wisdom. the seven stages of spiritual transformation. four and three. eight the number of dissolution and separation.the law of cyclic evolution and invention. five and three. nine rebirth and reformation. intuition; travel; karma and completi

ou are capable of and what you are not. so it is with your psychic strength. you need to test it, to exercise and attempt, in order to find out your true capabilities. let's look first at channeling the tapping into the collective consciousness in order to obtain needed information. categories of channeling the ability to channel information falls into two general categories; the physical and the mental physical channeling is that which relates to, or has an effect on, physical objects. this would include psy-chometry, pendulum (radiesthesia, tea-leaf reading (tasseography, card-reading (cartomancy, etc. mental channeling is that which deals with impressions received on some level of conscious awareness. included in the mental category are clairvoyance("clear seeing, clairaudience (hearing

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

name, d l th, is concealed in the saying "the lord is a man of war, because the hebrew for "man of war, used in exodus 15: 3, is ish milkhamah, a i sh m l ch m h, which has the value 434, the same as the letter-name. atziluth is the highest of the four qabalistic "worlds. it is the archetypal world, practically the same as plato's world of ideas. below it is briah, the creative world, or world of mental patterns. below briah is yetzirah, the world of formation, or plane of invisible forces. the fourth, and lowest, plane is assiah, the material world, or world of action and things [48] the meditation on heh* 1 in whatsoever object thou perceivest, know me as the essence, as the idea, and as the interior nature. because of this the wise come easily to me by many paths, yet in truth these dif

compare it carefully with the sym. holism of the 12th tarot key. here it may be noted that there is a connection between the letter-name m i m, which adds to 90, and the letter tzaddi, which, as a single character, has the same value. to tzaddi qabalists assign the function of meditation. thus there becomes evident an underlying relation between the water which is "the mute, dark mirror, and the mental process whereby the wise attain to conscious union with the life-power [126] the meditation on nun* 1 i am the fish which swimmeth in the sea of the great waters bearing all things in my belly, even as it is written "he had his dwelling in the great sea, and was a fish therein" 2 this is the great fish wherein the prophet abode three days and three nights. and because of jonah's suffering i

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

candles to whoever needs it* extinguish the elemental candles in reverse order of lighting. visualise the light fading and say, together with any present: let the circle be uncast but remain unbroken. merry meet and merry part and merry meet again* leave the altar candles to burn down. preparing your mind for magick as well as preparing the physical area for magick, you also need to prepare your mental state. it is universally agreed that we have two hemispheres of the brain -the left, logical, and the right, intuitive, side- and that generally in the everyday world the left brain predominates. this may be no bad thing; after all, buying golden sunflowers and oils pressed from fragrant herbs may lift the spirits, but they will do little for us if we are so disorganised that we fail to rem

forces. it is used as a focus for rituals calling on the power of the gods and for stimulating righteous anger against injustice and inertia. because it is a very powerful candle colour, red should be lit for worthy aims only and when you are in a positive frame of mind. red candles are most effective when used on a tuesday. orange orange is the colour of the sun, of fertility- both physical and mental- and of creativity with words. growth, self-esteem, confidence and abundance of all kinds are related to orange, as are independence and asserting your identity if it is under threat or being eroded by the demands or unfair criticism of others. orange also relates to careers involving people and the arts. above all, orange is the colour of joy and also the successful integration of all aspe

ay. yellow yellow is the colour associated with mercury, the winged messenger of the roman gods. through his skill and dexterity, he came to rule over commerce and medicine and also became patron of tricksters and thieves. seite 53 wicca01.txt yellow candles therefore encourage clear communication and activity of all kinds, improving memory, concentration and learning, and are good for overcoming mental stagnation and blocks in ideas or assimilation of facts. use them in rituals when you wish to gain another person's confidence and approval or to win someone round in business or intellectual matters; to sharpen logic; for succeeding in examinations and tests; also for good luck, for short journeys or to initiate a house move within the same area. yellow is also a healing colour, especially

ess. ruled by venus. fennel from roman times, this herb has been renowned for its effects on courage, stamina and renewed strength and energy. it is good for improving a sluggish metabolic rate, for reducing all swelling, especially fluid retention, for premenstrual tension, for aiding breastfeeding and for easing an infant's colic and restlessness. it also helps sore eyes and coughs and improves mental alertness. fennel brings protection from unwanted visitors and all forms of external seite 67 wicca01.txt hostility. ruled by mercury. ginger much prized in the east, ginger is still used in china to aid potency and ensure long life. it warms the body, removing pain, especially rheumatism, and it strengthens and heals the respiratory system, as well as boosting the immune system. it is good

en ever die. sage was called herba sacra('the holy herb) by the romans and was used by the ancient egyptians to cure male infertility and by the chinese to stimulate both yang and yin energies. it is especially good for strengthening the lungs and it boosts the immune system, helping to build up resistance to illness and to speed recovery in cases of debilitating or chronic conditions. sage eases mental exhaustion and increases the ability to concentrate, so is ideal in sachets for people under pressure from examinations or at work, especially with rosemary. it lifts depression and soothes anxieties. sage increases psychic awareness and allows glimpses of past and future; it attracts good health, money and offers protection for the home and family. ruled by jupiter. st john's wort (hyperic

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

al to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferian in the nature of individual process, understanding and application. free belief however is not so easy to practice. it demands constant change and a mental discipline to deny conformity and comfort of associated, lineal belief. spare was himself knowledgeable on the very subject of free belief, anything could flesh with one practicing such concepts. associate, will, manifest and disassociate. associate: to freely dive into a particular concept and absorb it within your subconscious. this activates the very part of your brain which crowley spok

e and briefly outlined here. the importance of sigils is that such can be any pertinent method of envisioning. sigils can be letters, signs or symbols. sigils can also be something, which cause a matter of focus for the mind. to invariably forget and absorb the ideas sought. personally, i have used musick (the act of creating) as various sigils, art (much contact and initiation with spiritual and mental forces have been through art as paintings, drawings and the like. through musick sigils can be crafted because due to sonic structures, the idea of what the sigil is can actually be forgotten and buried in the mind. this allows the subconscious to go through the methods of enfleshing the desire. the tones and actual sound of the musick can cause the individual to forget the meaning and the

one, and is even more so on governmental levels. science and government have used many of these methods long ago to uncertain ends. chaos magick teaches the individual the price of knowledge, and the pleasure of seeking the hidden light of prometheus. the rise of godhood through many of the chaos magick methods is only strengthened by the practice of discipline as well. sharp focuses of developed mental strength through such techniques developed in the western world by aleister crowley only prove the initial discussion of will and focus. god itself is not understanding of any of us; in fact it seeks to devour our beings at any given chance. god as we know it is the ultimate vampire, the force behind choronzon. lucifer understood this and decided, as many of us later, to destroy the order t

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ntellectuals and scientists during this time, and it is likely that some of these ideas intersected with the educational strategies that were being promoted at hampton and similar institutions. hamptonites studied folklore because they believed it was a important indicator for gauging the moral progress of african americans. for them, folk beliefs became a major criterion by which to measure "the mental condition of the masses of [blacks] and the kind of work that is to be done if they are to be raised to civilization or even saved from extinction" in the words of hampton institute's founder. folklore was also a practical discipline with which black students were taught to critique the culture that they were being taught to deny. according to waters, hampton folklore society members black

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ves d'alveydre 1844-1912 julien-ernest houssay "abb julio" livre des secrets merveilleux(book of marvellous secrets) relays method of uniting with archetypes from holy scripture before saying certain prayers in order to consecrate such things as wine, salt water and oil to combat forces of darkness; psalms and their effect on the human being via reharmonisation in treatment of diseases, including mental diseases. apparently based on the teachings of origen (185-224 ad. 1844 bahai religion begins when the bab proclaims his mission in persia. 1846 anna kingsford (annie bonus) born 1847 annie besant (n e wood, author and noted theosophist born 1848 december 17- july 30, 1925 william wynn westcott 1850-1918 jos phin p ladan 1851 gerard de nerval, journey to the orient describing the hiram abif

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

my microscopes packed away in this apartment somewhere. i was going to be a good little nuclear physicist, because that was the glamour job back then, much more respectable than the corner bookie, and when i was twelve i got this really interesting present, a lie detector. well, actually it was a very simple galvanic skin response meter in a big, green cabinet and i discovered that by doing some mental stuff i could make the needle stay on the truth setting no matter what whoppers i made up. i also discovered some interesting things that very few people knew about in early 1962, such as biofeedback. i hated school. what kid in his or her right mind does not? so i learned to give myself a fever. it was actually really quite simple. i would get the needle to its lowest setting and then star

ou will be able to blot out from your mind any unnecessary worries that might creep in. worry, incidentally, is one thing which is not only unnecessary, but also dangerous. it creates thoughtforms that can attract to you the very things you are worrying about, as you will discover soon when i explain them. but the main reason i am taking the time to teach you this technique is not to improve your mental health. that is a side benefit (no extra charge. meditation has the added advantage of putting your mind into condition to be better able to manipulate psychic energy. why should this be? understand that your mind is constantly putting out this energy. every second some part of your consciousness is transmitting into the etheric body and thence to the psychic world. most of these transmissi

bination of the link and the rate. remember, in the view of traditional folk magick, the link is the person. if the witch doctor sticks pins into the doll with the person's link as a part of it he is sticking the pins into the person himself. now this does not work for most people, particularly in our culture because a lot more is involved than just sticking pins into a doll. there has to be some mental stuff going on to make the link work. the radionic box eliminates that mental work, at least in the traditional sense. the tuning does that. the picture of uncle eustace is always the link, no matter if the box is on the receiving or transmitting end. as long as his picture sits in the can, just like prince albert (i've always wanted to tell that joke, his energy field is going to be locked

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

'genetic space suit' as i call it. this eternal spirit moves on to another wavelength of reality, another 'world, to continue its evolution. this is all that is happening during a 'near death experience' or an 'out of body experience' when people leave their physical bodies for a time before returning to tell remarkably similar stories of what happened to them. life is forever- for everyone. our mental, emotional, and spiritual selves are a series of magnetic energy fields interacting with each other via vortices of energy widely known by the hindu and sanskrit word, chakra, which means wheel of light. these vortices are spirals of energy which intersect all levels of our being and pass energies between them. it is through this system that an imbalance on the emotional level, perhaps caus

amming frequency, closing the dimensional gateways, perhaps both- the precise cause of the prison doesn't matter for what i am saying in this book. all we need to remember is that an extraterrestrial force from the fourth dimension created an information prison by blocking off the higher levels of human consciousness. the veil came down. a veil of tears. we were, in effect, put into spiritual and mental quarantine. if such a jamming vibration were thrown around our planet, or even the solar system and further afield, our potential would be confined to the levels of consciousness which are within the imprisoning frequency. any consciousness and knowledge held on higher frequencies outside this vibratory prison would be denied to us. we would become delinked from the higher levels of our own

ingly make up the families of the 'illuminati' that have manipulated the course of human history since the time of sumer. the manipulation has guided this planet along the same destructive road that melchedek experienced. again according to the overwhelming majority of the 62,000 interviewed, there are also five other extraterrestrial races working on earth today to help humanity break out of the mental prison and remove the melchedekan manipulation. one of these races is described as about eleven feet tall, the "giants" of ancient legend, perhaps? they have double hip joints, very large foreheads, blue eyes, a small gap in the face rather than what we would call a mouth, and very big feet. make of all that what you will, but this could- could- be another expression of fourth dimensional b

fronts he events of history are the result of the struggle between two states of mind: one which wishes to imprison and the other which desires to set free. the scene of this tussle is the collective human mind. in these last years of the twentieth century and across into the millennium, the human race is being given an opportunity we've not had since atlantis, to step out of the prison and into mental, emotional, and spiritual freedom. events are happening, which i will describe in detail later, that are dissolving the imprisoning vibration and vibrationally reconnecting the earth with the rest of creation. we and our 'father' will be one again. it won't simply 'happen' for every individual; the desire to do this needs to be present. but the opportunity is there for all and many are gras

d by roosevelt after the german surrender to decide what should happen to the nazi cartels he helped to create. he would have power to decide who was exposed, who lost or kept their business, and who was charged with war crimes. the scale of the sting is incredible. draper played good guy/bad 98. and the truth shall set you free guy with us treasury secretary henry morgenthau, to complete another mental coup d'etat. morganthau demanded that germany's industry be destroyed and the germans be reduced to a purely rural nation. draper's role was to prevent this, but only if the germans agreed to accept all the guilt for nazism. the authors of a superb book, george bush, the unauthorised biography, say "draper and his colleagues demanded that germany and the world accept the collective guilt of

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

e in uniform and others from the masses who are promoted to power over the masses. it's summed up by the satirical version of the british labour party song, the red flag, which goes "the working class can kiss my arse, i've got the foreman's job at last" this is all part of the divide and rule strategy so vital to ensuring that the herd will police itself. everyone plays a part in everyone else's mental, emotional, and physical imprisonment. all the controllers have to do is pull the right strings at the right time and make their human puppets dance to the appropriate tune. this they do by dictating what is taught by what we bravely call "education" and what passes for "news" through the media they own. in this way they can dictate to the unthinking, unquestioning, herd what it should beli

their offspring succumb to arranged marriages because of the rules of their 4 children of the matrix ludicrous religion; or the children of jehovah's witnesses who have been denied life-saving blood transfusions because their brain-dead parents insist on conducting every aspect of their lives according to the contradictory dictates of a book purveying stories of pure fantasy. the creation of the mental and emotional sheep pen of norms, which imprisons 99% of humanity, goes on minute by minute in subtle and less subtle ways. there are children of christian, jewish, muslim, or hindu parents who don't accept the religion, but still follow it because they don't want to upset their family. then there is the almost universal fear of what people think of us if we speak a different version of rea

interbreeding family bloodlines to control the lives- in other words the minds- of billions, once the key institutions of "information" are in place, as they have been for thousands of years in their various forms. there are not enough of these manipulators and their stooges to control the population physically and so they have had to create a structure in which humans control themselves through mental and emotional imposition. once you have the herd mentality policing itself, there is a third phase in this entrapment of human consciousness. you create factions within the herd and set them to war with each other. this is done by creating "different" belief systems (which are not different at all) and bringing them into conflict. these belief systems are known as religions, political parti

escribe the cycles of the sun, moon, stars, and seasons. 66 children of the mat another point to stress in the story so far is that the rulers of the sumerian empire were chosen by bloodline, an immensely relevant point as we shall now see. given the origin of these bloodlines, we are about to enter a dogma-free zone in which it would be sensible to fasten your seat belts and be aware of possible mental and emotional turbulence. readers with closed minds and programmed beliefs, who have a fear of climbing to high altitudes to view a much bigger picture of possibility, should venture no further. for those who will therefore be leaving us now, please make sure you take all of your baggage with you and have a safe onward journey. sources 1 l.a. waddell, egyptian civilisation, it's sumerian or

highest ranks of the secret society network. as there are not many of these reptilians and their purest bloodlines compared with the human population, they have had to work and manipulate to introduce a structure of society in which (a) the key decisions are made by fewer and fewer people as power is continually centralised and (b) humanity is manipulated to police itself and keep each other in a mental and emotional prison. the reptilians appear to take three expressions. there are physical beings who live mostly within the earth (inner-terrestrials; physical beings that come from the stars (extraterrestrials; and non-physical beings, the real centre of power, which exist on other frequencies and use their hybrid bloodlines to manipulate unseen. the reptilians have worked this scam in man

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

even silly questions without being molested.the scientist, wilhelm reich, writing in his book, contact with space. reichdied in a united states jail on november 3rd 1957.ixintroductiondays of decisionwe are on the cusp of an incredible global change. a crossroads where we makedecisions which will influence life on earth well into the future of what we call time. wecan fling open the doors of the mental and emotional prisons which have confined thehuman race for thousands of years. or we can allow the agents of that control tocomplete their agenda for the mental, emotional, spiritual and physical enslavement ofevery man, woman and child on the planet with a world government, army, central bankand currency, underpinned by a microchipped population.i know that sounds fantastic, but if the hu

manipulating techniques is endless. they want your mind becausewhen they have that, they have you. the answer lies in taking our minds back, thinkingxiifor ourselves and allowing others to do the same without fear of ridicule orcondemnation for the crime of being different. if we dont do that, the agenda i amgoing to outline will be implemented. but if we do regain control of our minds andachieve mental sovereignty, the agenda cannot happen because the foundation of itsexistence will have been taken away. ive talked and researched in more than 20countries and i see the same process in every one of them. identical policies andstructures are introduced in line with a global agenda, yet at the same time there is quiteobviously a global awakening as more and more people hear the spiritual alar

a cannot happen because the foundation of itsexistence will have been taken away. ive talked and researched in more than 20countries and i see the same process in every one of them. identical policies andstructures are introduced in line with a global agenda, yet at the same time there is quiteobviously a global awakening as more and more people hear the spiritual alarm clock andemerge from their mental and emotional slumbers, the terrestrial trance. which force willprevail in these millennium years to 2012? that is up to us. we create our own reality byour thoughts and actions. if we change our thoughts and actions we will change theworld. its that simple.in this book i am going to chart the history of the interbreeding tribe of bloodlineswhich control the world today and reveal the true

t we can travel beyond the speed of sound? crazy! that we can createbabies in a test tube and clone the human and animal species? ludicrous! yet all andmore have been done by those who have thought the unthinkable while the massesmocked. give it a try before you forget how to do it. think beyond the bounds of whatyou are told is reality.to refuse to do so is the ultimate prison cell, the ultimate mental and emotionalstagnation- the ultimate control. indeed it is the way we have been controlled since thiswhole scam began. sources1dr arthur david horn, humanitys extraterrestrial origins, et influences on humankindsbiological and cultural evolution (a and l horn, pd box 1632, mount shasta, california,96067, 1994).482jason bishop ill, matrix ii, compiled by valdamar valerian (arcturus book ser

lise that the mayan cycles of humanevolution corresponded remarkably with his sunspot cycles of magnetic emissions.even over thousands of years, they were incredibly close. this is perfectlyexplainable. everything is energy. life is the interaction of magnetic vibrational fields.change the magnetism and you change the nature of the energy field. change theenergy field and you change the nature of mental, emotional, spiritual and physicallife, all of which are energy in different forms. the other planets do this as they circlethe sun and affect the magnetic field of the earth: we call this astrology. cotterellbelieves that we are effected by these fields most powerfully at the time we areconceived rather than the time we are born, a point which has much validity. i feel thatboth powerfully

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

physical traces whilehere. the technique involves charging an entity to an energy level that matches the target reality, t h e n presenting the mandala/mantra images to enable the shift. once the energy level of the alien entity returned to its natural energy state, it would shi f t back to its home reality. the point that bearden is making is that all possible worlds and creations exist, even on mental levels, so by producing a sustained pattern, you actually create that reality somewhere in the omniverse. using shape power, it might be possible to shift that desired micro-reality into our own. science fiction writer john campbell wrote a story about the hieronymous radionics machine, where a blank plastic credit card was heated to soften the plastic. a radionics machine was tuned to a gi

s shown in figure 1.3-1. figure 1.3-1 conversion of electric wave (e) to aetheric stress wave (s) and vice versa 1.4 shape power and aetheric stress waves we have now arrived at the point where we can discuss how geometric shapes modify aether and derive some basic rules which fit with observed phenomena. 1.4.1 shape power of a point the simplest geometric shape is a simple point but a point is a mental construct because it has no dimensions of length, width, or height. to have a useful geometric entity that we can work with we would be talking of a single aetheric particle (i.e, a vortex in aether. this has already been partially discussed. what we didn't draw in figure 1.2.2-1 was the flow of aether in to and out of the atom. this is simply a vortical, flow of energy into the atom. the m

german and college training was at the university of vienna from 1918 to 1922 where he finished a 6-year medical degree in only 4 years. his post graduate work was in neuro-psychiatry and internal medicine. reich was one of sigmund freud's star pupils and worked as first clinical assistant for 6 years at freud's psychoanalytic polyclinic from 1924 to 1930. from 1930 to 1933 reich founded various mental hygiene centers in austria and germany. reich left austria and germany for norway to escape persecution by the nazis. reich discovered orgone energy while he was searching for an energy that was part of neurotic behavior. his breakthrough research in orgone physics was started in oslo, norway at the psychological institute of olso university. in 1939, reich moved his norway laboratory to fo

al concepts which would be better described as "sacred mathematics. these are described in the following sections and related to the physics of shape power as discovered in my research and experiments. 5.2 geometrical figures of sacred geometry 5.2.1 a point as a geometrical concept, the point exists as a definition and basic concept. as a physical reality, the point does not exist, since it is a mental construct and, by definition, has neither length, breadth, nor width, ergo it does not exist as a physical entity. nevertheless, the point is used to define the center of the circle, the center of the sphere, the end points of a line, the focus off at infinity. so we can see that a point, though having no dimension, is the basis of all dimension. from chapters 1 and 2, we find that the simp

the basic icon of deity. as a shape power symbol, the circle acts to focus the primordial energy of the universe at the circle's center. testing with clairvoyants showed that the maximal power of the circle could be obtained by drawing the circle starting at the bottom of the circle. thus we see that there is more to the physics of shape power than the simple geometrical pattern. intent (i.e, the mental factor) and the manufacturing processes of creating the symbol also govern the amount of power associated with the symbol. figure 5.2.2-1 depicts the shape power pattern of a circle. figure 5.2.2-1. shape power of a circle 5.2.3 a sphere some believe that the sphere is the most perfect of forms. it is the quintessential symbol of unity. from a shape power perspective, the sphere is simply a

DEITUS

ould have to be insane to believe that the great adonai would grant him the power to command spirits in order that he might destroy his enemies, obtain great treasure, and fulfill his sexual desires with young virgins or that the demonic lords he calls upon would be so easily intimidated by his threats. if the magician sees a spirit appear within the triangle of evocation it is simply because his mental state from fasting, fatigue, and fervent prayer has brought him in the point of delusion. if the spirit appears but refuses to speak with him or to satisfy his demands, the magician must continue his fast and make even more fervent prayer to god. to any sane mind it is clear that the formula of the grimoires can only lead to the ruin of the operator. when the magician reaches the point of t

DEMONIC BIBLE

eitus. the word of the aeon is deitus (as in a deity or a god. the law of the aeon is thelema, xeper, deitus( will to come into being as a god. this is the aeon of lucifer. lucifer has risen man has become god. the embassy of lucifer is the vehicle for the message of the new aeon. the magical art in the course of a man's life, there are moments of clarity and there are moments of darkness. at his mental peak, he experiences great clarity of thought and profound realization. and at his low, he experiences depression, anger, or melancholy. drugs, chemicals, foods and lifestyle changes may affect his thought processes in various ways. disregarding for the moment the objective existence of spirits or demons, ritual magic is a way to control the mind. without the use of drugs or chemicals, the

ocations. as a magician progresses in the magical art, he gains control over his emotions and experiences more "peaks" than "lows. the objective existence of spirits or demons does not need to be proven in order to show the effectiveness of magic. parapsychologists have shown, through years of research and investigation which only the most cynical will deny, the definite existence of telepathy or mental communication. the human brain operates, like a radio, receiving the brain waves "broadcast" by others of similar frequency. for this reason, telepathy is most common among close friends or family members. a magician may be seen, then, as someone who has converted the "receiver" of his brain into a "transmitter" at first he may only be able to influence those who are on a similar "frequency

ain into a "transmitter" at first he may only be able to influence those who are on a similar "frequency" to his own or will have to learn how to change "frequency" in order to influence those on different "frequencies. but the more powerful his "transmitter" becomes, the more people he will be able to influence directly. the quickest and most direct route to the brain is through the optic nerve. mental transmissions from the brain are sent through the optic nerve to the eyes and out through the eye cavities. this is the origin of the "evil eye" and "fascination, as well as the expression "the eyes are the window to the soul" in the middle ages, witch-hunters used to remove the eyes of "witches" so that they would not be able to look upon them and curse them. once a magician has acquired c

ns from the brain are sent through the optic nerve to the eyes and out through the eye cavities. this is the origin of the "evil eye" and "fascination, as well as the expression "the eyes are the window to the soul" in the middle ages, witch-hunters used to remove the eyes of "witches" so that they would not be able to look upon them and curse them. once a magician has acquired control of his own mental states (through ritual magic, and has converted the "receiver" in his brain into a "transmitter, he is able to "influence" rather than "be influenced. he may even feel contempt for those who are led around upon rash emotional whims without the slightest balance or direction. many people carry around with them subconscious masochistic tendencies, causing them to do things which will bring pa

nced. he may even feel contempt for those who are led around upon rash emotional whims without the slightest balance or direction. many people carry around with them subconscious masochistic tendencies, causing them to do things which will bring pain or misery upon themselves. in magical terminology, this is called a "curse. in its most severe form, the human mind becomes unbalanced, resulting in mental illness, paranoia, psychosis, or schizophrenia. many people have "cursed" themselves or have been "cursed" by others, either intentionally or unintentionally. wishing to place a curse on his enemy, an accomplished magician (someone who has mastered the mental states of his consciousness) may enter into a ritual chamber (enter into a "waking state" in which his mind is fully active, invoke a

DIABOLUS

grow from their nourishment of the soil, that the sun and the moon capture a pleasure filled garden, knowing of the demonium of the earth beneath the surface the nurturing of the horned spirit of the sun and the moon. leviathan represents a subconscious source of power within each luciferian and satanist, it is the possibility and chaos within the self, it is not a representation of that type of mental and spiritual energy, rather a coiling source which not only strengthens those traits you develop and overcome, but also inspires terror and the mirror which reflects the inner fire of the beast and angel within. leviathan, the great dragon from the watery abyss, roars fourth as the surging sea, and these invocations are his tribunals. the satanic bible, anton szandor lavey leviathan also r

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

erritories after rome had conquered them. aura: an emanation of energy, or "halo" of colored light given out by, and forming a force-field surrounding all physical objects, including the human body, beasts, plants, and rocks, which people with psychic vision can see or other sensitives can sense. the observed colors of the aura are said to indicate definite emotional states and/or physical and/or mental conditions. don tyson states that because they are not seen with the physical eyes, they cannot be recorded by machines. this is not necessarily the case, as x-rays are not seen by the physical eyes, but they can be seen on film taken by machines. auto-da-fe: a grotesque kind of festival mounted by the spanish inquisition in which accused heretics, whose only crime was adherence to their ow

speaks through the mouth of that person. identical to the practices of trance mediums, but it tends to dispense with the traditional paraphernalia of the seance. used by modern day spiritualists. uncontrolled and unprepared invocation (q.v. a practice generally avoided and frowned upon by modern ceremonial/ritual magicians. chanting: the rhythmic repetition of sounds or words to induce an altered mental state and produce magickal effects. chaos magick: magickal practices based on the presumptions that the universe is uncertain and that natural laws are not everywhere and always constant. a. osmond spare was a principle chaos magickal practitioner. chaos magick is not viewed to be the norm in western magickal traditions. charm: any object, sacred or profane, with or without appropriate symb

conscious so that you can commune with your higher self and the universe. 2) the act of turning the mind inward with focused attention. there are many forms and methods of meditation which are distinguished by the immediate object the mind focuses itself upon. meditative reflection upon silence seeks stillness of the mind, whereas meditative reflection upon a specific idea or problem necessitates mental activity in a certain direction. medium: 1) a person who let the consciousness of an entity, allegedly a the spirit of a dead person, enter into themselves, and take over his or her consciousness for a time. 2) in spiritualism (q.v, a person who becomes an intermediary by providing the spirit(s) with means of communicating with the carnate, material human beings. today, called a channeller

e same attributes as the greek goddess athena. keywords include: wisdom, daughter, creative intellect, intellectual crafts, calculated war and peace, political activism, social concern, skillful, strategy, rational, literate, professional soldier, martial arts, competitive, technical, police and fire fighters (as protectors of the city, militia. parapsychology: the scientific investigation of the mental process of paranormal events including e.s.p (q.v, telepathy (q.v, telekinesis (q.v, hauntings of ghosts (q.v, etc. pathworking: astral projecting (q.v) through the tree of life (q.v) in order to meet and communicate with non-physical spiritual entities. a highly advanced technique, most of what is described as "pathworking" today is actually nothing more than guided visualization. pendulum

stian faith, a member of the clergy who is ordained to perform and administer the sacraments of the church for a congregation of believers. in the order of the astral star, an adept who has been so ordained. this class makes up the backbone of the clergy. projection: projection, astral: the practice of and ability to separate your astral body and consciousness from your physical body. projection, mental: the practice of and ability to send your mind or mental awareness and consciousness to a location distant from your physical body. not true astral projection (q.v. prophecy: a declaration of something which is going to happen in the future or otherwise ordinarily unknown. the word is often reserved to instances in which the seer or prophet obtains knowledge revealed by direct contact with

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

but it seldom gives good results when the various systems are pursued with no other guide than a book and under unmodified western conditions. 19. it is for this reason that i would recommend to the white races the traditional western system, which is admirably adapted to their psychic constitution. it gives immediate results, and if done under proper supervision, not only does it not disturb the mental or physical equipoise, as happens with regrettable frequency when unsuitable systems are used, but it produces a unique vitality. it is this peculiar vitality of the adepts which led to mystical qabala page 8 the tradition of the elixir of life. i have known a number of people in my time who might justly be considered adepts, and i have always been struck by that peculiar ageless vitality t

tual ends, by means of which a large proportion of the training and development of the western aspirant is carried out. i have seen something of a good many different systems, and in my opinion the person who tries to dispense with ceremonial is working at a great disadvantage. development by meditation alone is a slow process in the west, because the mind-stuff upon which it has to work, and the mental atmosphere in which the work has to be done, are very resistant. the only purely meditative school of western yoga is that of the quakers, and i think that they would agree that their path is for the few; the catholic church combines mantra yoga with its bhakti yoga. 10. it is by means of formula that the occultist selects and concentrates the forces he wishes to work with. these formule ar

it is said that thought grew out of language, not language out of thought. what words are to thought, symbols are to intuition. curious as it may seem, the symbol precedes the elucidation; that is why we declare that the qabalah is a growing system, not a historic monument. there is more to be got out of the qabalistic symbols to-day than there was in the time of the old dispensation because our mental content is richer in ideas. how much more, for instance, does the sephirah yesod, wherein work the forces of growth and reproduction, mean to the biologist than to the ancient rabbi? everything that has to do with growth and reproduction is resumed in the sphere of the moon. but this sphere, as represented upon the tree of life, is set about with paths leading to other sephiroth; therefore

am is to- the individual ego- it is a glyph synthetised from subconsciousness to represent the hidden forces. 14. the universe is really a thought-form projected from the mind of god. the qabalistic tree might be likened to a dream-picture arising from the subconsciousness of god and dramatising the subconscious content of deity. in other words, if the universe is the conscious end-product of the mental activity of the logos, the tree is the symbolic representation of the raw material of the divine consciousness and of the processes whereby the universe came into being. 15. but the tree applies not only to the macrocosm but to the microcosm which, as all occultists realise, is a replica in miniature. it is for this reason that divination is possible. that little-understood and much-maligne

cept of our cosmogony, and we shall return to it again and again under innumerable aspects, and each time that we return to it we shall receive illumination. these earlier chapters do not attempt to deal with any of the points exhaustively for reasons already noted, for the student unfamiliar with the subject (and there are very few students who are familiar with it) has not yet got the necessary mental furniture of facts to enable him to appreciate the significance of a more detailed study; we are at the present moment engaged in assembling this furniture; in due course we shall begin to arrange it into a house of life, and study it in detail [page 46] 12. binah, the superior mother (as distinguished from mal kuth, the inferior mother, the bride of microprosopos, the isis of nature, the t

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

nature of psychic attack iii. a case of modern witchcraft iv. projection of the etheric body v. vampirism vi. hauntings 1 of 103 vii. the pathology of non-human contacts viii. the risks incidental to ceremonial magic part ii differential diagnosis ix. distinction between objective psychic attack and subjective psychic disturbance x. non-occult dangers of the black lodge xi. the psychic element in mental disturbance part iii the diagnosis of a psychic attack xii. methods employed in making a psychic attack xiii. the motives of psychic attack. i xiv. the motives of psychic attack. ii part iv methods of defence against psychic attack xv. physical aspect of psychic attack and defence xvi. diagnosis of the nature of an attack xvii. methods of defence. i xviii. methods of defence. ii xix. method

or a considerable period. i know for myself the peculiar horror of such an experience, its insidiousness, its potency, and its disastrous effects on mind and body. it is not easy to get people to come forward and bear witness to psychic attacks. firstly, because they know there is very little likelihood of their being believed, and that they will be more likely to earn themselves a reputation for mental unbalance than for anything else. secondly, because any tampering with the foundations of the personality is an experience of such peculiar and unique horror that the mind shrinks from the contemplation of it and one cannot talk about. i am of the opinion that psychic attacks are far commoner than is generally realised, even by occultists themselves. certainly the general public has no conc

witnessed by the dread of what she called "malicious animal magnetism" which shadowed her whole life. 3 of 103 the methods of christian science, without its strict discipline and careful organisation, were developed and exploited by the innumerable schools and sects of the new thought movement. in many of the developments the religious aspect was lost sight of, and they simply became a method of mental manipulation for purely personal ends, though not necessarily deliberately evil. their exponents advertised that they would teach the art of salesmanship, of making oneself popular and dominant in society, of attracting the opposite sex, of drawing to oneself money and success. the amazing number of these courses advertised shows their popularity; in a recent issue of an american magazine i

in a recent issue of an american magazine i counted advertisements for sixty-three different courses in various forms of mind-power. they would not be so popular if they achieved no results at all. let us consider some of these advertisements and see what they indicate, reading between the lines and drawing our own conclusions "transfer your thoughts to others. send for free folder, telepathy, or mental radio "troubled- health, love, money? let me help you. no failures, instructions being followed. strictly personal and professional. careful as family physician. five dollars must accompany enquiry. money back if not satisfied "what do you want? whatever it is, we can help you to get it. just give us the chance by writing for 'clouds dispelled' absolutely free. you will be delighted "hypnot

t i had too much of it. i was quite prepared to rush in where archangels would have hung back in the collar. my employer did not argue or abuse me. she kept on with these two statements repeated like the responses of a litany. i entered her room at ten o'clock, and i left it at two. she must have said these two phrases several hundreds of times. i entered it a strong and healthy girl. i left it a mental and physical wreck and was ill for three years. some instinct warned me that if i admitted i were incompetent and had no self-confidence my nerve would be broken, and i would never be good for anything afterwards, and i recognised that this peculiar maneuver on the part of my employer was an act of revenge. why i did not pursue the obvious remedy of taking refuge in flight, i do not know, b

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

ferent parts of the body, excitation of the nerves similar to that caused by too much caffeine, lethargy or lassitude, and physical pleasure that is widely distributed through the body. this last is not as intense as the bliss of the sahasrara. it is a false belief that kundalini is very difficult to awaken. it only requires sincere and regular practice of the correct exercises, both physical and mental. these must be done daily for several hours. it also requires the formation of a genuine personal relationship with the goddess. once initially awakened, kundalini may easily be aroused thereafter in a matter of minutes, or even moments. various siddhis or occult powers are traditionally associated with the chakras. these must be examined with a certain degree of skepticism, since it was of

DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

ask how a projected astral image can touch you? the answer is a bit difficult to grasp at first consideration, because it challenges your normal concept of reality. you need to realize that what you see in the world around you is being created by your brain from raw sensory data. your world exists inside your head, even though it appears to exist outside your body. because your world is really a mental construction, it is possible for an astral being to appear completely solid and real to your perceptions. when this happens, you may find yourself unable to differentiate between a physical object and an astral object, or a physical person and a ghost. usually there is a difference between our perception of a physical object and an astral object, which is why ghosts appear incomplete, dim

DONALDTYSON UFO

al contact is in my view negligible and may safely be discounted- i have yet to see a convincing alien artifact, or hear an alien abduction story that seems plausible as a physical event. this is not to say that all those who claim to have been abducted by aliens are lying. many are telling the truth as they know it, but they have misinterpreted their experiences as physical episodes, rather than mental episodes. return hodhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about vampires (vampire arising from the grave, by the painter eduard munch) there are four types of vampire. three kinds are real, and one is fictional. the fictional type of vampire is the count dracula variety popularized by folk tales, books, fantasy magazines and movies. this type is supposed to be a reanimated corp

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

ow outside the halls of esoteric lodges that study and practice the arcane arts, but i will reveal them for you here. the first type of true vampire is the deluded living human being who feels the irresistible compulsion to consume human or animal blood. some believe that this compulsion is the result of a physical sickness, but it is more generally held that the compulsion of blood-drinking is a mental disorder. it is sometimes accompanied by murderous and sadistic tendencies. in modern times, those afflicted with the compulsion to drink blood often take on the mythical qualities of the film vampire, as far as it is possible for a human being to so do. they shun mirrors, for example, and believe themselves without reflections; they avoid sunlight; they frequent graveyards; some imagine th

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

their family or clan. one shaman may be linked to the raven, another to the fox. this link is not exclusive, but merely stronger than the links that exist between the shaman and other species of animal. are there real werewolves? of course there are. where else would all these tales of werewolves and other were-beasts around the world have originated? one genuine form of werewolf is produced by a mental illness known as lycanthropy. this causes the person suffering from the disorder to believe that he or she is a wolf. victims of lycanthropy growl, bark, crawl on all fours, refuse to wear clothing, eat raw meat, and urinate on the floor. if left unsupervised, as was the case in medieval europe, they soon became filthy and hairy. their madness gave their faces a wild look. their fingernails

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

viii, 1. 14. 4. chapter lxxxix, 1. 6. 5. ibid, 1. 5. 6. chapter cxxx, 1. 38 (ed. naville. 7. see brugsch, liber metempsychosis, p. 15] p. lxii the ka or double. the body at will, and also enjoying life with the gods in heaven.this was the ka,[1] a word which at times conveys the meanings of its coptic equivalent coptic kw, and of greek ei?'dwlon, image, genius, double, character, disposition, and mental attributes. the funeral offerings of meat, cakes, ale, wine, unguents, etc, were intended for the ka; the scent of the burnt incense was grateful to it. the ka dwelt in the man's statue just as the ka of a god inhabited the statue of the god. in this respect the ka seems to be identical with the sekhem or image. in the remotest times the tombs had special chambers wherein the ka was worship

common among ancient nations; the main object of the dead king in doing this was to secure the eternal life which was the peculiar attribute of the gods [1. robertson smith, the religion of the semites, p. 295; fraser, golden bough, vol. ii, p. 86. 2. the australian blacks kill a man, cut out his caul-fat, and rub themselves with it "the belief being that all the qualifications, both physical and mental of the previous owner of the fat, were communicated to him who used it; see fraser, golden bough, vol. ii, p. 88] the doctrine of eternal life. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (20 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:22 am] next: the egyptians' ideas of god. the doctrine of eternal life. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (21 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:22 am] sacred texts egypt ind

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

pony without saddle and with only a halter. he needed nothing more. many times i had admired the physique of this remarkable man. he was over six feet tall and as symmetrical as a greek statue. he was immensely powerful, but, like all his race, showed only a moderate muscular development. his endurance was incredible. i have known him to scout for thirty-six hours in succession, during which his mental faculties were keyed to the highest point, and yet he appeared as bright and alert as if just roused from sleep. general crook has said that any one of the apaches would lope for fifteen hundred feet up the side of a mountain, and at the end you could not observe the slightest increase of respiration. i have known vikka to do it time and again, without the first evidence of what he had pass

ke call of one or more of the scouts was likely to pierce the stillness at any moment. i kept pretty close to the side of my superior officer, whose senses were on the alert. he had proved his intrepidity as well as his coolness in critical situations, and though i had gone out on more personal scouts than he, i relied upon his judgment at all times. nature and education had given him a wealth of mental resources that always stood him in good stead. suddenly through the soft hush came the soft tremolo which we were expecting. it was the signal from the scouts for us to halt. our horses seemed to understand the warning, for most of them paused without the gentle pressure of the rein. still no one spoke. we were waiting for the second signal, which never failed to be sent after a proper inte

ion could prevent such a misfortune, low twelve 69 especially as the ones who captured you were out for the purpose of doing that sort of thing "i am sure, too, brother jennings, that we have a traitor in our camp "what camp is not thus afflicted" was his non-committal response. we were still facing each other, and i determined to press the question that had caused me and lieutenant smith so much mental disturbance. he opened the way "do you know who your traitor is "i received proof to-night that cannot be questioned "may i ask who he is" i saw no reason why i should withhold the information "vikka, the most skilful scout with us" at this moment the moonlight fell full upon the face of my friend, and i noted his doubting smile. he slowly shook his head "you are mistaken" i flushed indigna

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

oes not explain why the church of satan insists on outdated and rejected scientific theories, such as those of herbert spencer and sigmund freud. if satanists are inherently scientists, it is bizarre that not a single scientist ranks among the individuals usually featured in the church of satan s self-promotion. at best, the church of satan has developed an intellectual beer gut caused by lack of mental training, leaning back comfortably in a chair upholstered with ignorance. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 12 of 30 2.2 new age style from a sociological perspective the less active followers of the church of satan the interested followers and the periphery can best be classified as new age religious people and people with no actual involvement in the religion, respec

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

renzgebiete der psychologie des psychologischen instituts der universitat freiburg i. br. parapsychology laboratory at the university of freiburg in germany under the direction of johannes mischo. the laboratory has a library and an experimental program and works in close cooperation with the institut fur grenzgebiete der psychologie und psychohygiene (institute for border areas of psychology and mental hygiene. address: belfortstr. 16, d- 79085, freiburg i. br, germany. abu yazid al-bestami (ca. 801.874) noted islamic mystic who founded the ecstatic school of sufism. born in bestam in northeastern persia, he became known as al-bestami. his claim that the mystic quest could result in complete absorption and identification with divinity is thought to have been an influence of hindu vedanta

academy for psychical research, founded in sao paolo by jose de freitas tinoco in september 1919. the academy investigated the mediumship of carlos mirabelli. in 392 sittings, mirabelli produced what were considered to be remarkable results as he demonstrated a wide variety of materializations, levitation, psychokinesis, and automatic writing. the academy proclaimed mirabelli the greatest of all mental and physical mediums, but its 1926 report was called into question by theodore besterman, who studied mirabelli for the american society for psychical research in 1934. the academy continued to exist into the 1930s. sources: berger, arthur s, and joyce berger. the encyclopedia of parapsychology and psychical research. new york: paragon house, 1991. academy of parapsychology and medicine an

rtant but short-lived organization founded in california in 1970 with the basic belief that spirit and matter are a unity. the academy held that the true nature of healing must be sought in that unity and the interrelationship of body, mind, and spirit in health and disease. treatment of disease should be directed at the whole person, and any lasting healing of the physical body should synthesize mental, emotional, and spiritual aspects. this belief restates traditional hindu yoga teachings in a western context. the academy served its membership by offering symposia, workshops, and publications (including apm report, published quarterly for members. investigating paranormal and unorthodox healing, the academy presented its research findings to both professional medical and lay communities

book was also a strong plea for religious toleration. an english translation was first published in 1648 under the title satan s stratagems; or, the devil s cabinet-council discovered. abyssum encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 6 active-agent telepathy term used by parapsychologists for situations in which the agent in telepathic experiments seems to be an active factor in causing mental or behavioral effects in the percipient, or subject, rather than being simply a passive participant whose mental states are recognized by the percipient. acupressure a form of body work which, as the name implies, is based in acupuncture. acupuncturists apply pressure to the designated points on the body with the hand rather than using needles. a popular practice in japan, it was severely r

adelphi organization publishes a newsletter, adelphi quarterly, and can be reached at po box 2423, quinlan, tx 75474. website: http//www.adelphi.com. sources: the adelphi organization. http//www.adelphi.com. march 8, 2000. kieninger, richard. the hidden christ. dallas, tex: paragon press, 1989. observations. 4 vols. chicago: stelle group, 1971.79. spiritual seekers guidebook and hidden threats to mental and spiritual freedom. quinlan, tex: stelle group, 1986. adcock, c(yril) j(ohn) encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 10 kossy, donna. kooks: a guide to the outer limits of human belief. portland, ore: feral house, 1994. kueshana, eklal [richard kieninger. the ultimate frontier. chicago: stelle group, 1963. adelung, johann christoph (1732.1806) german philologist and grammarian

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

n the usnr medical corps during world war ii, and afterward returned to lenox hill (1946.55. in 1955 he entered private practice and became an instructor in clinical neurology at new york university, bellevue hospital medical center, new york. he was a member of the american medical association, american academy of neurology, american board of psychiatry and neurology, and academy of religion and mental health, and a fellow of the american psychiatric association and the american society of clinical hypnosis. his interest in intuition, clairvoyance, and mediumship prompted him to join the american society for psychical research. macrobert published many articles on medical, psychiatric, and neurological subjects, as well as articles in parapsychology, including the chapter something better

o sir james george frazer, author of the golden bough (1890, magic and religion are one and the same thing, or at least are so closely allied as to be almost identical. frazer s anthropologist successors in the early twentieth century, most notably malinowski and marcel mauss, regarded magic as entirely distinct from religion. magic possessed certain well-marked attributes that could be traced to mental processes differing from those from which the religious idea springs, they said. the two had become fused by the superimposition of religious rites upon magic practice. it has also been said that religion consists of an appeal to the gods, whereas magic is the attempt to force their compliance. henri hubert and marcel mauss, in greatness and decline of the celts (1934, argue that magic is e

th spirit entities. it may be that like other sensitive individuals in the history of psychic science and parapsychology, he felt that a hostile debunking attitude was going beyond criticism and speculation into the realms of psychic persecution. in recent years manning has specialized in forms of psychic healing, healing by touch, and sympathetic contact between individuals by guided imagery and mental disciplines. he also founded the matthew manning centre at 34 abbeygate street, bury st. edmonds, suffolk ip33 ilw, england. he has lectured widely on healing and has issued audiotapes on the subject. sources: berger, arthur s, and joyce berger. the encyclopedia of parapsychology and psychical research. new york: paragon house, 1991. gregory, anita. london experiments with matthew manning

ystical diagram. mantras are frequently uttered in rhythmic repetition known as japa, often with the aid of a mala, a set of beads resembling the catholic rosary. in japa yoga, the power of a mantra is enhanced by the accumulation of repetitions. although mantras have an automatic action, that action is enhanced by proper concentration and attitude of mind. the spoken mantra is also an aid to the mental mantra, which contains the inner meaning and power. special mantras called bija (seed) mantras are linked with the basic states of matter in connection with the chakras, or subtle energy centers, of the human body. these seeds are said to hold the potential to release the powers of the chakras. most yogic traditions use some form of mantra initiation, which transmits a particular mantra fro

was born on november 12, 1923, at casinalbo, italy, and studied at bologna university (m.d, cum laude, 1949. he was a member of the bologna center of parapsychological studies, and in 1948 he became one of the founders of the centro studi parapsicologici (center for parapsychological studies. marabini took special interest in clairvoyance, telepathy, psychokinesis, and mediumship. he worked with mental and physical mediums for several years in controlled experiments concerned with psychosomatic aspects of paranormal behavior. however, he was unable to validate the authenticity of physical mediumship. he afterward studied quantitative testing methods. sources: marabini, enrico. il comportamento paranormale in rapporto a stati neuro-endocrini (paranormal behavior in connection with neuro-en

EVERBURNING LAMPS

many men, who, from the exhibition of uncommon powers and transcendent abilities and wisdom, are pointed out as the possessors of what we may fairly call occult inspiration "poeta nascitur non fit" but i should add "magus nascitur non solum fit" no accident of birth alone can make a magician, but intensity of duly directed effort may do so in a certain number of persons with specially favourable mental powers. we may be all born with an equal right to existence; but it is absurd to say we are all to be chiefs or magi, for, as we are told in the master's degree "some must rule, and some obey" in 1484 died christian rosenkreuz, our great prototype; he was such a man; by the dispositions he made, and the society he designed, he shook the whole christian world for a century of years, and laid

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ishness assigned it. finally, most of us are aware, even if only dimly so, that a handful of people in our own enlightened time make more or less public claims that they have personally interacted with supernormal beings. such persons are thoroughly marginalized, treated as eccentric and novel, as different from the rest of us; if they are not lying outright, we suspect, they are suffering from a mental disturbance of some kind. and we may well be right, at least in some cases. as for the rest, we could not be more mistaken. as it happens, reports of human interaction with ostensible otherworldly beings continue pretty much unabated into the present. they are far more common than one would think. the proof is as close as an internet search, through which the inquirer will quickly learn tha

n place that he could not consciously recall. under hypnosis, he described what would later be judged a rather ordinary abduction experience: grayskinned beings took him into the ufo and subjected him to a physical examination against his wishes. the experience, if that is what it was, frightened him severely. for a time i lost touch with keith. when i next saw him, he told me he had been hearing mental voices and channeling messages from a planet called landa, populated by wise, spiritually committed beings who looked like greek gods and goddesses. keith had learned that he was originally from that planet but had gone through many earthly incarnations so that he could lead the earth as it entered a period of turmoil and destruction before the ships from landa arrived to save the elect. ov

so experiences that began in childhood and recurred 2 abductions by ufos throughout abductees lifetimes. some bore scars, the causes of which were mysterious until hypnosis revealed them to have been the result of alien medical procedures. a number claimed that their abductors had placed implants, usually through the nose or ear, inside their bodies. hopkins and his colleagues took their cases to mental health professionals, whose tests of abductees suggested that they were psychologically normal. in his much-read book missing time (1981) hopkins argued for a literal interpretation of abduction stories. in other words, he held that extraterrestrials were literally taking human beings and doing things to them without their consent. other ufologists disagreed. ufologist alvin h. lawson, who

imals were not in cages and had a great deal of space in which to wander. finally, the sights were too unsettling for gaynor, and her hosts permitted her to return to the ship. before they parted, however, gaynor learned that arna and parz were about 3500 of your years old (randles and whetnall, 1981. gaynor sensed somehow that she had not really been in space. what she had experienced were vivid mental images that the aliens had beamed into her brain. at the same time, she was certain that she had not dreamed any of this; it was much too real and had none of the distinguishing characteristics of dreams. see also: hybrid beings further reading randles, jenny, and paul whetnall, 1981. alien con- tact: window on another world. london: neville spearman. artemis artemis hails from the planet m

man beings, who paid no attention to him. ausso explained that he was a hunter/explorer, and he and his people were visiting earth to collect animals for breeding purposes and for food. soon higdon was flown back to earth and put back in his truck. polygraph tests given higdon in 1975 and 1976 produced ambiguous results, but psychological inventories suggested that he did ausso 35 not suffer from mental illness. higdon did not seek to exploit his alleged experience and soon returned to private life. university of wyoming psychologist and ufologist r. leo sprinkle, who investigated the incident, judged higdon sincere, even if it had proved impossible to establish the validity of the ufo experience (sprinkle, 1979. further reading gansberg, judith m, and alan l. gansberg, 1980. direct encoun

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

who possessed little direct mystical experience of what they wrote. in rejecting the orthodox prohibitions regarding the study and practice of the mystical qabalah, it would be reasonable and balanced to point out that there is some inherent danger in the overzealous pursuit of qabalistic disciplines. many of the problems arise when aspirants are misled by unqualified teachers, have pre-existing mental imbalances, or when aspirants engage in activities related to the side columns of the tree of life. problems can also manifest when individuals underestimate the power of the root mantra and do too much too soon. on the other hand, relatively few problems have been seen in individuals who have the guidance of a qualified mentor and engage in a slow and steady progression through the purely

h is a practice involving intense directed thought within the context of proper intention (kavanah. the process of hitbonenuth and how it differs from passive thought-meditation is described in detail in a hebrew manuscript roughly 200 years old, titled ma'amorim ketzarim, written by the first lubavitcher rebbe schneur zalman of liadi.15 hitbonenuth, as described by rabbi zalman, requires intense mental exertion to increase one's awareness of the open, simple and revealed meaning of an idea, to scrutinize and elaborate on a concept's many details, facets and ramifications, and not to allow the mind to contract and settle on one point alone. rabbinical jews often feel that any qabalistic practice outside the context of religious jewish observance is not legitimately connected with the mysti

the tree of life by the shekhinah is called shabat (tbs, sabbath. on the sabbath, shekhinah ascends the tree of life and unites with her husband hvhy in the world of atziluth, thereby transforming the fallen tree into the tree of perfection. 8: 0# sefiroth, latifa, and chakras" 7! g8& m 7; 2< e, 6& c 6) 7 4& 74" b6, e g% 6 7) 74; 6% 9 6 %6) 73; 03' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% the chakras are equated to the mental planes mentioned in the vedas, as follows: mind in worldliness 1st plane- anus, waking state (muladhara chakra) 2nd plane- sex organ, dream state (svadisthana chakra, t an tien in the taoist tree) 3rd plane- solar plexus, conscious dream and psychic states (manipura chakra) mind in the heart 4th plane- base of sternum; blissful vision of divine beauty, what is all this (anahata chakra, midd

ated consciousness dissolves and merges in the undifferentiated ground of pure being i.e. ayn(]ya. small face yoga, the yoga of devotion and selfless service, is personal in nature and regards the multiplicity of name and form as a great unity in small face. it is characterized by unconditional love and surrender to one s small face chosen ideal, intimacy, compassion, sense of beauty, ritual, and mental renunciation. by far the most common meditative practices in small face yoga in all mystical traditions involve root mantra, visualizations, and often breathing exercises. so remember (dikhr) the name of allah and devote thyself with a complete devotion. 1 the great sage of arunachala sri ramana maharshi2 taught: the eternal, unbroken, natural state of abiding in the self is jnana [knowledg

ouncing the consciousness of small face, expansion into the undifferentiated consciousness of vast face is automatic. the immense i-ness is now turned face-to-face and united with vast face in the awareness that nothing alone exists. here we learn that small face has one great secret- that there is no creation, no destruction, no one in bondage, no one seeking liberation, no one liberated. if our mental matrix survives the experience of the negatively existent roots, we would be able to reemerge as an individuated being in the small face creation as a tree of perfection. as a perfect tree, the sefirah kingdom would have returned to its position as the visible sefirah knowledge/first, and the whole universe is perceived as a great unity in small face. actually, the sefirah knowledge/first i

FOCUS OF LIFE

! suicide does not exist. there is no death. death is change and for many very small change. you who stink like a butcher's shambles-what is your daily menu? become less carnivorous. if the food is wholesome, the body shall not suffer. the difference between man and beast is one of acquisition, not digestion. there is no lasting peace-ye eternally fall in love with the new thing of belief. to the mental gymnast: your somersault returns from the place where it began. slave! all you know for certain-you suffer. embrace reality by imagination. from birth is a degeneration of function-safe is he who never leaves his mother's womb. what is perfect does not reflect its caricature. what is true has no argument-in that it is volition. the workers of malignity own the kingdom of earth. what asses t

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ory is opposed by festugiere, i, pp. 81 ff. 3 hermes trismegistus was highly organised and at peace. the pax romano, was at the height of its efficiency and the mixed populations of the empire were governed by an efficient bureaucracy. communications along the great roman roads were excellent. the educated classes had absorbed the graeco-roman type of culture, based on the seven liberal arts. the mental and spiritual condition of this world was curious. the mighty intellectual effort of greek philosophy was exhausted, had come to a standstill, to a dead end, perhaps because greek thinking never took the momentous step of experimental verification of its hypotheses a step which was not to be taken until fifteen centuries later with the birth of modern scientific thinking in the seventeenth

made at nuremberg (preface to billingsley's euclid, sig. a i verso, which shows that he was drawing upon a list of mechanical marvels similar to those given by agrippa and campanella. dee's mind passes rapidly from the pneumatics of hero of alexandria to the statues of the asclepius, or "images of mercurie" as he calls them (ibid, sig. a i recto and verso. i am inclined to think that some kind of mental association of miraculous egyptian statues with the works of hero on mechanics and automata may have stimulated interest in mechanics. 2 dee once speaks of agrippa's book as lying open in his study, and therefore in constant use in the operations. 3 these can be seen in dee's manuscript "book of enoch, british museum, sloanc mss. 3189. cf. the "ziruph tables" in agrippa's de occult, phil, i

and retract whatever was thought heretical in his book. but the book was eventually condemned, and though patrizi was not otherwise punished (he seems to have retained his chair until his death in 1597) he was, in effect, silenced, and his effort to put "hermes trismegistus, contemporary of moses" back into the church, as at siena, did not receive official encouragement. his story illustrates the mental confusion of the late sixteenth century and how it was not easy, even for a most pious catholic platonist like patrizi, to realise how he stood theologically (the position about magic was being drawn up by del rio: when patrizi was in rome but was not yet published. giordano bruno was also the preacher of a "new philosophy" which he expounded in protestant england and which was, as will be

er "thirty links. the "thirty statues" is a basic work for the understanding of bruno. it cannot be tackled as a whole until bruno's mnemonic works have been placed within the context of the history of the art of memory,2 and until his lullism has been placed within the context of the history of the art of ramon lull.3 the partial 1 op. lat, i l l, pp. 8-9. 2 the hermetic adaptation of the use of mental images belongs into the history of the use of images in the classical art of memory. 3 the "thirty" grouping is related to lullism, as can be seen in the de utnbris idearum, where the first "thirty" is a grouping of concepts on a wheel which is taken directly from lullism, or rather, pseudo-lullism (we omitted discussion of this, above, p. 195. lull's arts were based on divine attributes as

runo: return to italy processo being lost) from which to reconstruct bruno's trial and condemnation.1 if the movement of the earth was one of the points for which bruno was condemned, his case in this respect is not at all the same as that of galileo who was made to retract his statement that the earth moves. galileo's views were based on genuine mathematics and mechanics; he lived in a different mental world from giordano bruno, a world in which "pythagorean intentions" and "hermetic seals" played no part, and the scientist reached his conclusions on genuinely scientific grounds. bruno's philosophy cannot be separated from his religion. it was his religion, the "religion of the world, which he saw in this expanded form of the infinite universe and the innumerable worlds as an expanded gno

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

areness of it s own way. a few phrases represent personal demons which may come to the fore. the picture is of a point surrounded by a menacing skull face with 22 teeth. ii/11a: being an exploration of binah, attempted in words. with a possible avenue of metaphor in physical objects. a glyph shown is a 4 part eye, reflected throughout 4 directions (see appendix iv. a warning on the bottom left (a mental demon, and the bottom right refers to obverse ways. ii/11b: advice of numbers and tarot to invoke. he being a multiple reference. an ax is shown. the chariot being cheth (pathway 18 between binah and geburah, a drawing out of hidden causes. reference is given to a avenue of sexual magick. elijah comments with his typical tongue in cheek. chapter three consists of 7 pages and one ending page

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

until 1917 that lovecraft seriously considered writing in earnest. the family had been forced to leave the house in angell street due to financial difficulties, and lovecraft soon discovered that he was incapable of earning a living (indeed, he was to spend the best part of his life in a state of financial deprivation and semi-starvation, surviving on as little as 15 dollars a week) his mother s mental and physical condition declined rapidly, and in 1919 she entered the butler hospital, where she died in may, 1921 after a protracted illness. lovecraft s short story, dagon, written in 1917, was published by weird tales in october, 1923, flue year of the magazine s appearance. in the same year, he made his first trip to new york to visit with the poet samuel loveman, and also to meet with s

he intrusion of forces in complete sympathy with those archetypes and symbols brought through by blavatsky and crowley, whilst in contact with astral entities from beyond. he had become the receiver and transmitter of hidden knowledge, though in lovecraft s case, the process was intuitive rather than conscious. the internal self-division thus engendered may have been the root cause of lovecraft s mental and physical peculiarities; or it may have been that these very traits, which set him apart from the rest of society, made him the ideal focus for the channelling of these ultra-mundane forces. notes: 1 letter no. 94, selected letters volume i, h. p. lovecraft. arkham house, 1965. 2 the call of cthulhu, the dunwich horror and others, h. p. lovecraft. arkham house, 1963. 3 the dunwich horror

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

hest h form of mantra working and is mber of different antra techniques. incidentally, it seems more than likely that some of e medieval spells were constructed in the same, or at most of the anded-down formulas are little else than mutilated church ematria or have been received as a grevel this is h your magical gquirks, h or ar d fact that there are generally three stages of mantra in ilent (or mental) intonation. the mental intonation is c quite complicated. these hints, however, should enable you to experiment with quite a nu m th least in a very similar, manner. albeit h latin or hebrew, and even though most of the other spells have almost certainly been constructed via cabbalistic g ation h of sorts, there are a number of formulas and barbarous names of evocation which cannot be expl

ped brai won ft be suitable to give us a lot of knowledge about life underwater, and the karma of a fish is not responsible for problems of hunting in the steppes or buying a car (though it may be excellent for buying a submarine. we have to learn to choose and to employ these specialists in the optimal manner. working with atavistic nostalgia/ 91 animals has a long magical tradition nd m magical mental training in his book initiation to h inate attention was given in e time of the inquisition. modem technology has largely rt has nearly disappeared in our culture. on the other hand, we. working with a ost gprimitive h peoples still do this. even a gcity magician h like franz bardon recommends it on the fourth level of g in ermetics. sujja su fa fno-ta also covers it in the first part of he

nd philosophical method, a method which chooses the path gdirectly through the flesh h instead of, as is regular western practice, employing the spirit only, without appreciating the vessel which enables its existence in the first place. to complete the picture, it must be mentioned that sigil magic is not the only magical way. thus, the gpath of carnal memory h may easily be combined with purely mental and mystical paths, if this is preferred. atavistic nostalgia offers us a variety of aspects which have yet to be explored. here we find virgin land which has been waiting for millions of years to be discovered and charted! finally, i would like to mention that present ex- working with atavistic nostalgia/ 93 ar to be so to us, but, of course for experi experience has shown that sigils crea

gstates of oscillation h overlying one another which, of course, cannot be illustrated in a two-dimensional drawing. the probes a are inlet ventiles which work in both directions. point a f is a double probe through which not only the direct, censor-independent contact between consciousness and unconsciousness is controlled but through which the consciousness also gets in direct contact with the mental sphere (while avoiding the censor-filter and the astral plane. channel c is only permissible in a state of galtered awareness. h the two gdream levels h of the consciousness and the unconsciousness have direct access to the astral level. ucid dreaming would imply an intersection point with the causes are planted by magical means, which often manifest themselves on the physical level (l the

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

how by cooperation of the sexes a new body may be created at any time; and in order to give an incentive they instilled into mankind the animalistic passionate nature which we now possess. thus to the ancient alchemists, the angels from the moon which rules the saline tides of the sea were designated by the term "salt" they had found that a certain amount of salt in the blood is necessary to the mental processes, also that excess salt in the blood produces insanity, as best proven by the experiences of shipwrecked sailors who become lunatics when they drink water containing the lunar element salt. thus also they established a connection between the moon and mind. the fiery lucifer spirits who have taken such a baneful part in man's evolution became associated with the fiery element "sulph

ed ere spiritual progress can be made, and, therefore, you must carefully consider the similarity between the chaste plant and the pure spiritual gods who both turn their whole creative power upwards towards the light. in the course of evolution you have risen above the plant, which has creative power only in the physical world, and have become like the gods possessing creative power, on both the mental and the physical planes of being, besides intelligence and free-will to direct it. this was accomplished by the diversion of one-half of your sex-force upwards for building a brain and larynx, organs which are still fed and nourished by this uplifting half of the sex-force. but while the gods direct their whole creative force to altruistic purposes by the power of mind, you still squander o

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

supplements this information by stating that the purpose of this change was to use one pole of the creative force for the building of a brain and larynx wherewith mankind might acquire knowledge and express itself in speech. the intimate connection between the organs, brain, larynx and genitals is evident to anyone upon the slightest examination of facts. the boy's voice changing at puberty, the mental deficiency resulting from over-indulgence of the passional nature, and the inarticulate speech of the mentally defective with many other facts which might be added prove this assertion. according to the bible, our earliest parents were forbidden to eat of the tree of knowledge, but eve, seduced by the serpent, did eat and later induced the man to follow her example. who the serpents are and

FULL MOON RITUALS

s left. still deer sings- of hills and sky, grove and stones, lake and castle- ending only when the odd light and the faint acrid odor have been completely subsumed in the more usual qualities of this place. again he waits, knowing that no matter how well sung, this work will not remain without the blessing of his uncle. and waiting, deer finds time to dwell upon plans for tonight's moon. lost in mental preparations, he is startled by the clatter of hoof upon stone and looks up just in time to see a great stag- rack held high in the starlit sky- bounding from stone to stone, turning about the outward spiral of this place before disappearing into the wood "blessed be, uncle, and a thousand thank you's" deer calls out cheerfully as he inwardly kicks himself for having been so inattentive to

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

, and the result is the establishment of black magic, the earth being peopled by gmighty men h, 12 or despots. why not white magic? because the sons of god (the above) came down to the daughters of men (the below; that is light is absorbed by darkness. thus mankind sank into the qliphoth, the reflection of the world of assiah upon the chaos of human passions, and hell is created- the materialized mental pit. thus also it came about that the world became corrupt and filled with violence, and to redeem it it was necessary to destroy it, except for noah and those in the ark. noah was, however, far from perfect; consequently we find that after the deluge he profanes the mysteries, gand he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent h 13 and, his son canaan divulgin

ence, openly acknowledges this. he tells us that, whilst formerly the scientist looked upon the world as a collection of ghard bits h, today he looks upon it as a collection of gelectrical waves. h these are, he says, of two kinds- hbottled-up waves, which we call matter, and unbottled waves, which we call radiation of light h. 1 these waves only exist in our minds, for they are nothing more than mental pictures of a reality which exists outside the mind- that is beyond the power of thought. their existence is so completely nebulous that, as sir james jeans says, gthe making of models or pictures to explain mathematical formulae and the phenomena they describe, is not a step towards, but a step away from, reality; it is like making graven images of a spirit h. 2 in fact they cannot be name

are those who tower above the flock, who are so excellent and distinguished that their wisdom frequently appears to be folly to mankind or else is accepted blindly. the world fools, or world sages, attain to something which is extraordinary in its nature and which, when they attempt to reveal it to those unworthy to receive it, renders them magicians, their actions being tinged not only by their mental, moral, and physical characteristics, but also by those of their recipents. thus we obtain two classes of mysteries or of magic, the white and the black. the fourth dimension. to the source of mystic power we will now give another name in order to bring it more closely into touch with the ideology of today. we will call it the fourth dimension. here we have no gup h or gdown h in the common

ovement, it is a quality of space, something which can be fixed and in abstraction is fixed. consequently, as time is movement or duration to us, were we to attain to a four-dimensional consciousness it would also become a dimension of space, that is a fixed quality of it, and all spaces lacking this dimension would automatically become mathematical quantities or unsubstantial shadow worlds, pure mental pictures with no real existence outside the mind. though there may be, and are so mathematically, an infinite number of dimensions beyond the fourth, it is of no consequence to consider them; for ultimately, in order to exist, they must be included- as bishop berkeley so sublimely expressed it- in an eternal mind or spirit. our immediate problem, therefore, is j, and not a h. we will now tu

some means, which does not here concern us, one day x enters state j (four-dimensional consciousness, whereupon these factors instantaneously become a4+ b4+ c4+ d4. etc. whilst in state j these factors assume an infinite and absolute character, yet it must not be overlooked that though x on entering j gains a full appreciation of j, his ability to interpret things is limited to his g powers. his mental machinery is still of a g nature, and though all his g factors may be reduced to abstract quantities, his j knowledge is tangible and real and not a mere question of symbols. whilst in state j he see that a4, etc, includes a3, etc, but is infinitely greater, so much so that his g consciousness is entirely swallowed up. for just as a cube contains an infinite number of planes the size of any

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

these facts, i decided to publish the first part of the work, withholding for the time being that portion of it pertaining especially to the development of the god-idea. as mankind construct their own gods, or as the prevailing ideas of the unknowable reflect the inner consciousness of human beings, a trustworthy history of the growth of religions must correspond to the processes involved in the mental, moral, and social development of the individual and the nation. by means of data brought forward in these later times relative to the growth of the god-idea, it is observed that an independent chain of evidence has been produced in support of the facts recently set forth bearing upon the development of the two diverging lines of sexual demarcation. in other words, it has been found that se

peculiar bias which had been given to the male organism. an anthropomorphic god like that of the jews--a god whose chief attributes are power and virile might--could have had its origin only under a system of masculine rule. religion is especially liable to reflect the vagaries and weaknesses of human nature; and, as the forms and habits of thought connected with worship take a firmer hold on the mental constitution than do those belonging to any other department of human experience, religious conceptions should be subjected to frequent and careful examination in order to perceive, if possible, the extent to which we are holding on to ideas which are unsuited to existing conditions. in an age when every branch of inquiry is being subjected to reasonable criticism, it would seem that the or

or as a manifestation of it, in process of time earth and the heavens, body and spirit, came to be worshipped under the form of a mother and her child, this figure being the highest expression of a creator which the human mind was able to conceive. not only did this emblem represent fertility, or the fecundating energies of nature, but with the power to create were combined or correlated all the mental qualities and attributes of the two sexes. in fact the whole universe was contained in the mother idea--the child, which was sometimes female, sometimes male, being a scion or offshoot from the eternal or universal unit. underlying all ancient mythologies may be observed the idea that the earth, from which all things proceed, is female. even in the mythology of the finns, lapps, and esths

the universe constituted the god-idea. the figure of a mother with her child signified not only the power to bring forth, but perceptive wisdom, or light, as well. as through a study of comparative ethnology, or through an investigation into the customs, traditions, and mythoses of extant races in the various stages of development, have been discovered the beginnings of the religious idea and the mental qualities which among primitive races prompted worship, so, also, through extinct tongues and the symbolism used in religious rites and ceremonies, many of the processes have been unearthed whereby the original and beautiful conceptions of the deity, and the worship inspired by the operations of nature, and especially the creative functions in human beings gradually became obscured by the g

the history of the gods of the race, as revealed to us through the means of symbols, monumental records, and the investigation of extinct tongues, proves that from a stage of nature worship and a pure and rational conception of the creative forces in the universe, mankind, in course of time, degenerated into mere devotees of sensual pleasure. with the corruption of human nature and the decline of mental power which followed the supremacy of the animal instincts, the earlier abstract idea of god was gradually lost sight of, and man himself in the form of a potentate or ruler, together with the various emblems of virility, came to be worshipped as the creator. from adorers of an abstract creative principle, mankind had lapsed into worshippers of the symbols under which this principle had bee

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

the ideathatthereisany operation of intelligence outsidethatof the person designated as the medium, and concludes that the phenomenawhichtake place in his presence are theproductofhisownpsychic nature externalised; so to speak. between these theories it isnotnecessary to exercise a decided choice in thepresentinstance;theevidence is soinconclusivethatany selectionwouldmerely indicate a particular mental predilection(studies in. mysticism,p.134).notthat he doubted the. phenomena, or. the realityoflife after death; he was simplynotconvinced that the one necessarily followed fromtheother. in an interviewwiththechristiancommonwealthin 1914 he affirmed his belief in survival and described his own concept of life after death:until,we arewithdrawnin perfectunionof nature, lbelievethatwe shall abi

d todrelizabeth severn, a psycho-therapist (in thesense of one engaging in psycho-spiritual healing)whohad joined the independent and rectifiedrite(as soror prudentia in libramine) and offered to restore his physical balance. whatever process she used, it worked:'thatis no ordinary power which works in her simple processes, and the result is an almost startling restoration, accompanied by renewed mental freshness. to bear this testimony is a matter of common justice, more especially as ibroughtwithme no living faith, except in heruttersincerity, and my detachment couldnothave been encouraging('thewayofthe soul in healing, intheoccultreview,january1914).drsevern's pupil, helen worthington, maintained the role of 'personal physician' towaite-inhispersonaof frater sacramentum.regis-forthe res

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

occultists in victorian england. mesmerism, or animal magnetism, with its trances and etheric fluids, still had its followers, although the continuing refusal of the medical profession to consider its claims as a curative agent prevented any real study of its phenomena in orthodox scientific circles.itremained the property of occultists, clairvoyants and those spir255 itualists who were able, by mental juggling, to fit the rationalist theory of animal magnetism into a world-view based on thefoundation19reality of spirit communion. spiritualism itself entered britain in the1850sand by1860was well-established.thebasis of spiritualism is a belief in the continuing, post255 humous existence of the individual human being in spirit form, the ability and willingness of spirits to communicate wit

that he would have been familiar with the rituals and the ethosofthe order when still in its magical state.theheroofhis tales is an ideal rosicrucian, healing the spiritually sick without charge and evidently trained by more traditional rosierucians than thoseofthe golden dawn:in order to grapple with casesofthis peculiar kind, he had submitted himself toalongand severe training, at once physical mental and spiritual. what precisely this training had been, or where undergone, no one seemed toknow,-forhe never spokeofit, as, indeed, he betrayed no single other characteristicofthecharlatan,-butthe fact that it had involved a total disappearance from the world for fiveyears, and that after he returned and beganhissingular practice no onee-verdreamedofapplying to him the so easily acquired epi

s work'theanacalypsis, or an attempt to withdraw the veil of the saitic isis. frater little was a student of the works of levi and was also an eminent freemason and the rosicrucian society as revised by him, was made by intention and permission essentially masonic,appendixb!o3thus severing all connection with the many eminent adepts who have not been craftsmen. history narrates to us the splendid mental achievementsofbasil valentine, artephius, nicholas flamel, pastellus, petrusofabano, cardan, gaffarelli, jacob behmen and robert fludd.thesociety in the same manner fails to recognize any worth for occult research in women.thisalso is an innovation upon the scheme of the ancient mysteries in many of which, notably those of isis, priestesses and virgin prophets were prominent ministers. i wi

r..until i have obtained a written permission from the second order, lest our secret knowledge become revealed through my neglect. i will not sufferii2thegoldendawnmyself to be placed in such a stateofpassivitythat any uninitiated person or power may cause me to lose controlofmy words, thoughts or actions. i swear upon this holy symbol to observe all these points without evasion, equivocation or mental reservation,underthe penaltyofbeing expelled from the order for my offence and perjury, and furthermoreofsubmitting myselfby this my own act, to a hostile current of will set in motion by the divine guardians of the order, livinginthe light of their perfect justice, who can, as tradition and experience affirm, strike the breaker of the mystical obligation with death or palsy, or overwhelm h

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

formerly, of both sexes, and so are not necessarily freemasons. as in the earliest times the rosicrucians not only studied,butwent about doing good and healing the sick and diseased, so now the fratres of to-day are concerned in the study and administration of medicines, and in their manufac255 ture upon old lines; they also teach and practise the curative effects of coloured light, and cultivate mental processes which are believed to induce spiritual enlightenment and extended powers of the human senses, especially in the directions of clairvoyance and clairaudience. their teaching does not neces255 sarily include any indian or egyptian symbolism. during recent years a new impetus to the study of rosicrucian ideals has been given by theosophical and anthroposophical societies to students

litary arts, on modes of recording time, and on geography: there are also chapters on divination and the arts of geomancy. part the second referred chiefly to the microcosm, and appeared in two volumes.thefirst in 1619. it began with an essay on divine numbers, then followed the divine harmony with considerations of the trinity, and lastlyman was considered as to hisanima media,his senses and his mental powers and lastly of the sex relations.52themagical masonthe second half of the second volume of the greathistoriacontained seven parts; on prophecy, prophetic sleep, divin255 ation, memory, on nativities, on good and evilspirits;:on physiognomy and character, on chiromancy or the study of a meaning in the lines of the hand, and metaphysical ideas on the pyramidal form, especiallyas related

r the study of a meaning in the lines of the hand, and metaphysical ideas on the pyramidal form, especiallyas related to the rays of the sun, and their power on the earth. in1621appeared a further part of the work, calledtheosophic,cabalisticalandphysiological:it is in this portion that our frater chiefly delighted, and it is here that his vast learning in hebrew cabalistic lore and his wonderful mental ingenuity is chiefly displayed. he discourses at great length on the name jehovah, the tetragrammaton, and its relation to man's soul and body; on the divine sephiroth, and on the primal chaos, and leads the student on to the moment of creation when god saidfiat lux,and there was light.itwas upon these recondite subjects that my lectures of last winter were given to the fratres of the study

ose name be blessed for ever. i will sing the truth under the shadow of thy wings. 0 lord in thee do i put my trust, keep and preserve me from my enemies, for thy mercy's sake. amen' time will not permit metosay anything of our author's controversies, nor of his anatomical and medical works; theyin memory of robertfludd53are now only of antiquarian interest. he died at coleman street, worn out by mental labour and anxieties. his body was brought to bearstead to his native village, and lies buried by the milgate chantry at the eastern end of the north aisle of bearstead church, which is dedicated to the holy cross.themonument to his memory was erected in 1638 by his nephew, for he died unmarried; it was formerly on the south wall of the chancel: it represents our frater in his study with an

of many men, who, from the exhibition of uncommon powers and transcendent abilities and wisdom, are pointed out as the possessors of what we may fairly call occult inspiration 'poeta nascitur non fit; but i should add 'magus nascitur non solum fit. no accident of birth alone can make a magician,butintensity of duly directed effort may do so in a certain number of persons with specially favourable mental powers. we may be all born with an equal right to existence; but it is absurd to say we are all to be chiefs or magi, for, as we are told in the master's degree 'some must rule, and some obey. in 1484 died christian rosenkreuz, our great prototype; he wassuch a man; by the dispositions he made, and the society he designed, he shook the whole christian world for a century of years, and laid

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

rying her. and others. but at the spiritualistic seances today, weare told how 'the spirits' have moved chairs and other articles for no apparent reason except to demonstratethat'they' are there.itseemseasier,bothinthe caseofthe witchcovens,andoftheseances, to assume some as yet unknown force accidentally set in motion. but the visions, which seem reallytohaveoccultvalue, as throwing light on the mental outlookofthe. period, occurred so far as onecanmake out between waking and sleeping; and we find the dream and the reality so .closely blended that it is impossible to disentangle them. thus a white witch charged withhealing,andcondemned tobe.burnt, while lying in prison awaiting execution, dreams of a beautiful youth who appears and gives her a rose, with the assurance thatsheshall suffer

r planes: the archetypalplaneof atziluth;thephysic plane, or plane of briah; the planeofformation,yetzirah; and267267 the material plane .assiah-.this may be illustrated as follows: a sculptor desiring to make a great statue first conceives of it in his mind- the first plane, atziluth. he then conceives of a picture, or something of that kind, which he may sketch. on paper, or perhaps onlyseeas.a mental picture; that isa.further materialising of the idea, bringing it into form, though not yet concrete and visible form, and that is the second plane, briah. he then proceeds to makeaclay model; that is the third plane, yetzirah. his conception is then incarnated in the permanent. marble, where it istoremain, and that is thefinal plane of assiah, the most materialofall. andthuswegetthe four. n

ird of the stars with its tail. that was the glyph of the darkness, the resistance which the thoughtofgodmetwith, the abyss of evil. and from the contest between these two 255 the word of godsentforthvandthedarkness and the evil which it hadtowithand to overcome- was born these whirling motions",hicl).are the basis, the root, of all motions of the cosmos, and the root of all metaphysical motions--mental, psychical, and spiritual motions, as well as physical. 225thecontest betweenthelight and darkness, the contest between aburalmazda. and achriman of the per255 sians, produces the motion, the synthesis, the sphere. the spiritofgodmovesupon the face of the water, and from these opposingf()rces.comes the whirl, which means the motion withinaconfmedspace- the limitation which is the condition

aterial surroundings. therefore it is that we are told to polarise ourselves to the higher spiritual planes. and therefore again it is that in all occult sciencewe.aredirected especially to the zodiac in the study of astrology, because that fixes the plane from whence the life of the solar system is derived, not the mere terrestrial life, but the life of the whole solar system. and when we can by mental effort place ourselvesin harmony with that life, we draw in vitality from the whole tatwic currents which are running into the solar system- not merely the material life of the body which we obtain by polarising ourselves with the earth- we draw in the inner and more essential and more vital conditions which, properly assimi-thetatwas205lated, render us independent of the mere terrestrial c

se of you who arefamiliar with the vedas,theananda was the favourite. discipleofgautama. buddha. he. occupied the position with regardtohimthatst john didtoehrist.a. large school of orientalists. have..concluded thatwhenbuddha communed withanandahewasinfact communingwithhis own higher self.thenextplaneis viinflna,that is what we call the psychic.thenextis manas()rmens,whichisthefor whatwecall the mental; and.the lowest is prana,whic;his physical life.nowwhatwe have .beenconsidering hitherto has been entirely prana, that islto say, the operation ofthetatwas upon the life of the physical universe. and you will rememberthatwe startedwiththis.prepesition;'thatwhen nothing was, before the beginningofthings,the breathofthe all came into being.thatbreath was the iswara,thefirstmanifestation of al

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

sion. most significant has been the exposure of freud's views of religion (not to mention a host of other matters) as entirely fallacious. ironically enough, scientific research in psychology over the past twenty-five years has demonstrated that, far from being a neurosis or source of neuroses as freud and his disciples claimed, religious belief is one of the most consistent correlates of overall mental health and happiness. study after study has shown a powerful relationship between religious belief and practice, on the one hand, and healthy behaviors with regard to such problems as suicide, alcohol and drug abuse, divorce, depression, even, perhaps surprisingly, levels of sexual satisfaction in marriage, on the other hand. 37 in short, the supposed scientific justification behind humanis

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

story and in our experience it takes many forms and has many appearances and these must be appreciated for what they are. similarities are noted, comparisons are useful but we must not believe that similar systems are the same esotericism and modern language when we consider the gnosis an important issue regarding language arises. the issue is that many (perhaps most) of the concepts, beliefs and mental structures we have are artificial, they have evolved as the society around us would like them to evolve. hence to really understand the gnosis there is a great need for you to put aside your pre-conceptions. this will be difficult as so many words have connotations which have been deliberately programmed to have us react in certain ways. we have developed certain "understandings" of philoso

e how the pagan concept of the horned god and the triple goddess arose. the horned god manifests as the logos in chokmah and then as the sun. these are his two modes. while the goddess manifests as the old crone of saturn (sophia/binah, the midwife (lunar) and the girl child (earth. these images are pregnant with meaning and certainly help us appreciate the power of these principles beyond simple mental speculation. however care must be taken for it is too easy to reduce the gods to images which fit our preconceptions and by using a gender based polarity we can easily end up with both misogynist and homophobic models. the gnostic handbook page 33 that which is not divine will daughter mother crone three phases of the goddess (sophia: earth, moon and saturn (daughter, mother and crone) two

in a larger picture. there can be many views of such a structure, ranging from alternative universes, dimensions or planes to other realities, each has its place in our understanding. the seven planes max heindel model theosophical model divine plane. divine plane. plane of virgin spirits monadic plane. plane of divine spirit spiritual plane plane of life spirit intuitional plane plane of thought mental plane desire plane astral plane physical plane physical plane the divine plane this is the point of origin, the matrix from which all universal systems evolve. it is the plane of the triune principle and on a more tangible level, the dimension from which the upper world operates. the monadic plane from this plane the true self or the pneumatic light self operates in the present cycles, thou

is the location from which energies from the upper planes are condensed and radiated into the lower. this is the plane on which the immortals exist. the intuitional plane this plane is also known as the intuitional plane. it is the dimension where the forces and archetypes take creative solidity and manifest. on a human level, it is the dimension of high level intuition and cosmic awareness. the mental plane this is also known as the mental plane. here the flood of energy takes the form of reason and thought, blueprints are formulated and laid. the astral plane the desire plane is also known as the emotional or astral plane. in some traditions it is also seen as the reflective sphere or astral light. the division between the mental and desire plane is not as clear as it seems and intermin

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ussing "the battle" will immediately turn people off. what are you talking about, you may ask? satan? demons? ufo's? before we answer that you will have to study this text and reach an understanding of a new worldview, a gnostic worldview. preconceptions and gnosis when we consider lanuage and knowledge, an important issue arises. the issue is that many (perhaps most) of the concepts, beliefs and mental structures mankind has are artificial, they have evolved as the "powers that be" would like them to evolve. hence to really understand what we are talking about you need to put aside your pre-conceptions. now this will be difficult, so many words have connotations which have been deliberately programmed to have us react in certain ways. we have developed certain "understandings" of christia

pleased. now i realise there is a lot of debate about nature versus nurture, however, the fact is that humanity is manipulated by its genetic programming. if we add to this our undergnostic theurgy page 20 standing of the alpha event, then this programming is at the worst malefic, at its best, unsavoury. if we extend this argument to include memes then it becomes even more relevant. memes are the mental equivalent to genes, it is argued that idea s can exist in the collective unconscious of humanity and influence and affect large numbers of people, nations and countries. accordingly, if we accept the hypothesis that genes are fulfilling the programming of a cosmic error, even a destructive entity or being (okay, lets not go too far, then we can extend this to see how memes condition the th

the alpha event and return to the higher spiritual worlds. this means that mans error cannot be excused. he must awaken himself and achieve a rectification of the scheme of things. this rectification, however, can only occur after the nature of the system has been truly comprehended. the scheme of things in the gnostic worldview, however, goes far beyond the physical, or for that matter even the mental. if we accept the hypothesis that other dimensions, planes, even worlds exist, then there must be hierarchies of fallen and unfallen denizens. worlds that exist beyond time and space, and worlds trapped in the mesh of matter. these worlds may be populated, there may be other streams of life, some waiting to help mankind, to liberate him from this prison while others, perhaps, more malefic t

plane of the life spirit are equivalent to the kabbalistic world of briah. traditionally the alpha event caused the fall of everything below the world of atziluth. the worlds of briah, yetzirah and assiah all contain mixtures of light and darkness. however, it is in the desire and the physical planes that the dialectic has gained the most influence. the plane of thought this is also known as the mental plane. here the flood of energy takes the form of reason and thought, the ground plane are formulated and laid. gnostic theurgy page 29 the desire plane the desire plane is also known as the emotional or astral plane. in some traditions it is also seen as the reflective sphere or astral light. the division between the thought and desire plane is not as clear as it seems and intermingling oc

igious metaphor (fig 5) gnostic theurgy page 31 level. directing. communication science. religious intelligence. structure. metaphor. atomic. atomic. electron. physics. buddhism nucleus white light cellular. dna. rna. biology. hinduism reincarnation. somatic autonomic organs of the body.physiology. tantra. nerve plexes. kundalini. sensory. brain. sense organs. neurology. zen, sufism enlightenment mental-social. mind imprint. social behaviour. psychology. protestantism christ, messiah emotional. endocrines. emotional behaviour.psychiatry. fundamentalism the devil. void. body as flesh. body as flesh. anaesthesiology death cults void. fig 5 gnostic theurgy page 32 the hologram of matter now that you have some understanding of the multi-dimensional nature of the universe we need to re-consider

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

ax. if one is working with a partner, a woman, then she may utilize both male and female sexual fluids to create and give material basis for the spirit. this is not by itself necessary; the solitary magician may conduct successfully this creation or summoning method alone. beware the union of the fluids of the sun and the moon, as it leads to a strong familiar who for the inexperienced, may cause mental stress for the magician. after the evocation and binding of the spirit to the vessel, bury it in a graveyard or some designated area by a great tree or hidden place. it shall reside there for a period of when the dark moon begins and grows towards the full moon. you may evoke it above the burial space on those nights, envisioning it growing in strength with your willed focus. on the night o

s of both male and female will create asmoday, as suggested rightly so by aleister crowley. qabalistic lore has long warned of such, as it is said to breed demons. in a self-initiatory sense, it is ideal and powerful. asmoday/asmodeus grants 72 legions of spirits, and shows one where treasure may be found. this translates to the treasure of self from which one may obtain an area of individual and mental achievement. after creating/summoning/invoking asmodeus, follow your instinct accordingly. 52 g gaap gaap is a mighty prince and angelic ruler who governs 66 legions of spirits. it is written that gaap appears when the sun is in certain southern signs, in a human form. he appears in front of four mighty kings, whom he leads. gaap is a divinatory spirit as well as one which acts as an accele

l towers of which protect the magician from any attacks. malthus furnishes the tower with weapons of war, he does send spirits to fortify the tower, and they are excellent spirits for protection. he has 26 legions of spirits who may be summoned through him. in the black mirror, halphas may be then invoked into the magician, as a part of recalling the spirit as an atavism. this will strengthen the mental aspect of the individual who seeks to create a solid essence of self which may not be attacked by spiritual means. m malphas malphas is the thirty-ninth spirit who appears like a crow, however will take human shape once the magicians requests it. malphas is a might president who is very powerful. he does build high towers like malthus however may also bring you the knowledge of your enemies

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

arest the heavens on thy finger like a ring of sapphire! thou who hidest beneath the earth in the kingdom of gems, the marvelous seed of the stars! live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of the treasures whereof thou hast made us the wardens! amen. give the zelator sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: a few of the benefits that may be obtained from this ritual; it will aid in grounding mental and emotional conditions, it will allow the student to call forth the four elements of earth within his/her circle, and the zelator will have the ability to commune with the great archangel uriel. a few basic rules should be kept in mind when performing the ritual. while in the learning stage, it is advisable not to perform it before going to sleep. the energies invoked may be too potent fo

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

ing any magical work the lesser ritual of the pentagram can be used to open and close any magical or mystical work, such as a ceremony or meditation. as an exorcism the lesser ritual of the pentagram can be used by the neophyte as a protection against impure magnetism, and as a practical form of exorcism, to eliminate obsessing or disturbing thoughts. in this the neophyte should first formulate a mental image of the obsession or disturbing thought, then s/he should project the image outside of his/her aura with the sign of projection (sign of horus, and when the image is approximately three feet away, the neophyte should give the sign of silence (sign of harpocrates) to prevent the image from returning unto him or her. with the image of the obsession or disturbing thought in the east, the

oughly purged, and that every impure and unclean element had been dispersed and annihilated. just as a plunge into a cool running stream on a hot midsummer day leaves one blessed with the sense of refreshment and purification, so also should be this ritual. the rationale of its action depends on the purification of the constituents of the nature of the magician. every molecule, every cell astral, mental and physical is concerned, inasmuch as the basis of each principle is grounded in centers of energy and spiritual force. these microscopic points or monads, are the minute sensitive points of spiritual consciousness, and in the reality of their existence and function is based not only the deepest sense of individuality but the basis of matter itself, and its concomitants of energy and physi

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" repeat the qabalistic cross. note: a few of the benefits that may be obtained from the l.i.r.p; it will aid in grounding mental and emotional conditions, it will allow the student to call forth the four elements within his circle, and the zelator will have the ability to commune with the four great archangels. a few basic rules should be kept in mind when performing the ritual. while in the learning stage, it is advisable not to perform the l.i.r.p. before going to sleep. the energies invoked may be too potent for a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U6

or the higher will to intervene, seeing that the lower will is king of the physical body. remember that no obsessing force can overpower the lower will, if that shall bravely and in spite of all opposition aspire unto the higher will. trance may arise from the action of obsession, or from the action of the higher will. therefore, its aspects are varied. death superveneth the natural man, when the mental action of the ruach and the nephesch is definitely and thoroughly interrupted in the physical body. in the adept, death can only supervene when the higher will consenteth thereto, and herein is implied the whole mystery of the elixir of life. additional notes on obsession g.h. frater n.o.e.l. when the magnetic rule of a desire causes separation between the higher will and the ruach and neph

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

meditates upon the highest godhead he can dream of. then, let him grope with his hands in the darkness of his ignorance, and in the enterer sign invoke the power that it remove the darkness from his spiritual vision. so let him then endeavor to behold before him in the place of the throne of the east, a certain light or dim glory, which shapeth itself into a form (note: this is beheld only by the mental vision. yet, owing unto the spiritual exaltation of the adept, it may sometimes appear as if he beheld it with mortal eye) then let him withdraw awhile from such contemplation and formulate for his equilibration once more the pillars of the temple of heaven. s. again does he aspire to see the glory conforming, and when this is accomplished, he thrice circumambulates, reverently saluting wit

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

completed the ritual, command the astral shape you have created to return to the person, bearing with it the peace of hwchy. this is similar to the comfort ritual. however, it can have a more profound effect and can be more quieting. it can also be used to restore vigor, vitality, and health to the person you are doing it for. also, because of its calming effect, it is very helpful in the area of mental disturbances and mental problems. it is a protection against psychic invasion from the thoughts of others. the rose cross is protection against disturbed psychic conditions such as negative thoughts charged with fear or terrible things that may have happened, such as when somebody has been extremely sick or has died. let us keep in mind that the order does not deny such things as psychic va

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

whether that be a ritual or a vision, the process of initiation is an on-going event, a tortuous road or 'crooked path' linking moment to moment, ecstasy to ecstasy in a continuity of being. within the overall complex of this continuum we may define specific strands which combine to facilitate the transmission of gnosis to the individual; i. the lineal transmission of thought- every nuance of the mental continuum which bears the fruit of realisation fulfils the lineage of thought between the primordial mind- the skull-palace of cain- and the present mind, the skull-vessel of the initiand. the thoughts which lead a man onto the path, the thoughts which guide and serve in his choice-making, the thoughts which transform the mundane into the substance for the praeternatural gold of noetic alch

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

of their beginning: they make great mention of a deluge, which happened in their country. the indians say that all men were drowned in the deluge, and they report that out of lake titicaca came one viracocha, who stayed in tiahuanaco, where at this day there are to be seen the ruins of ancient and very strange buildings, and from thence came to cuzco, and so began mankind to multiply..1 making a mental note to find out more about lake titicaca, and the mysterious tiahuanaco, i read the following passage summarizing a legend from the cuzco area: for some crime unstated the people who lived in the most ancient times were destroyed by the creator. in a deluge. after the deluge the creator appeared in human form from lake titicaca. he then created the sun and moon and stars. after that he ren

clouds in a place where familiar plants flourished in giant forms, like john wyndham s triffids, creating a surreal and alien landscape. it took twelve hours to drive the 700 kilometres from villahermosa to oaxaca. by the time the journey was over, my hands were blistered from gripping the steering-wheel too tight for too long around too many hairpin bends. my eyes were blurred and i kept having mental retrospectives of the vertiginous chasms we had skirted on highway 175, in the mountains, where the triffids grew. the city of oaxaca is famous for magic mushrooms, marijuana and d.h. lawrence (who wrote and set part of his novel the plumed serpent here in graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 142 the 1920s. there is still a bohemian feel about the place and until late at night a current

clever, complex, sophisticated and very accurate calendar? knowledge out of place in 1954 j. eric thompson, a leading authority on the archaeology of central america, confessed to a deep sense of puzzlement at a number of glaring disparities he had identified between the generally unremarkable achievements of the mayas, as a whole and the advanced state of their astro-calendrical knowledge, what mental quirks, he asked, led the maya intelligentsia to chart the heavens, yet fail to grasp the principle of the wheel; to visualize eternity, as no other semi-civilized people has ever done, yet ignore the short step from corbelled to true arch; to count in millions, yet never to learn to weigh a sack of corn? 9 perhaps the answer to these questions is much simpler than thompson realized. perhap

he joined to the 360 days of which the year then consisted [emphasis added. on the first of these five days osiris was brought forth; and at the moment of his birth a voice was heard to proclaim that the lord of creation was born.5 elsewhere the myth informs us that the 300-day year consists of 12 months of 30 days each .6 and in general, as sellers observes, phrases are used which prompt simple mental calculations and an attention to numbers .7 thus far we have been provided with three of sellers s precessional numbers: 360, 12 and 30. the fourth number, which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important. as we saw in chapter nine, the evil deity known as set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill osiris. the number of these conspirators was 72. with this last number in

kal, or wolf, or fox. the subtle way this shadowy canine slinks from myth to myth is peculiar stimulating, then baffling you, always luring you onwards. indeed, it was this lure we followed from the mill of amlodhi to the myth of osiris in egypt. along the way, according to the design of the ancient sages (if sellers, santillana and von dechend are right) we were first encouraged to build a clear mental picture of the celestial sphere. second, we were provided with a mechanistic model so that we could 29 ibid, pp. 353-4. 30 ibid, p. 354. 31 ibid, p. 247. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 259 visualize the great changes precession of the equinoxes periodically effects in all the coordinates of the sphere. finally, after allowing the dog sirius to open the way for us, we were given the

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

n the being s name. thus, when semjase arrives in fred bell s life, we are not surprised to find her name the equivalent of gynander, the female in a so-called male role. further, when we find secret cipher of the ufonauts 25 her to come from a planet she calls erra, the exact equivalent of al bender s contact word kazik, we can predict without knowing the details that first communication will be mental or telepathic, followed by more physical encounters. so it is. but who plants such messages, and why? to answer this, one must apply the cipher knowledge to the world of deep occultism, of which ufos are but a surface manifestation. the answers do not come from anything as simple as mental aberrations and hoaxes on the one hand, nor interstellar visitors and vast government conspiracies on

nter on a deserted interstate stretch, cold had enigmatically told derenberger, i mean you no harm. i come from a country much less powerful than yours. derenberger was driving a ford econovan. cold, apparently, was driving an interstellar space ship, with his copilot, carl ardo. according to gray barker, they told him they came from the planet lanulus, 30 light years away. due to their skills at mental telepathy, they had no secrets between one another, and that was the reason for their peaceful existence. cold had a wife, kimi. during one contact cold was accompanied by a man named clinnel, from the planet cerenabus. as is usual with such cases, as ludicrous as they appear, and perhaps are, they arise amid a spate of strange phenomena reports. they inevitably have archetypal, mythic qual

to admit you are not that thing. hence to will anything but the supreme thing is to wander still further from it any will but that to give up the self to the beloved is black magick yet the surrender is so simple an act that to our complex minds it is the most difficult of all acts; and hence training is necessary. the majority of the people in this world are ataxic; they cannot coordinate their mental muscles to make a purposed movement. they have no real will, only a set of wishes, many of which contradict others..and at the end of life the movements cancel out each other. crowley s references to his wars with the black lodge are scattered throughout his writings and bear further study. from these writings, one can come to understand that the form of the attack upon the magician can ran

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

microcosm of the macrocosmic world. as the physical earth is the lowest of a series of expressions, so your physical body is but the lowest of a graduated series. this view accords well with both eastern and western occultism. you have a body or vehicle to correspond with each cosmic plane. immediately aboye or behind the physical body is the etheric body. next, is the astral body followed by the mental and spiritual bodies. the physical body is the vehicle through which you view and interact with the physical cosmic plane. the astral body is the vehicle through which you view and interact with the astral cosmic plane whose symbolic cosmic element is water. the physical body is limited by a ring-pass-not to the physical cosmic plane. the etheric body is limited to the etheric cosmic plane

hysical body is the vehicle through which you view and interact with the physical cosmic plane. the astral body is the vehicle through which you view and interact with the astral cosmic plane whose symbolic cosmic element is water. the physical body is limited by a ring-pass-not to the physical cosmic plane. the etheric body is limited to the etheric cosmic plane. the astral body cannot enter the mental cosmic plane, and so on. man below the first aethyr lil is dualistic. however, aboye lil, man is monadic. this monadic nature, often called "monadic essence" in occult terminology, is symbolized by a circle with a point in the center as shown in the figure on the following page. the cirde's center is a geometric point of consciousness often called a "consciousness center" the surrounding ci

las with your understanding of truth. it is by nature round, vulnerable, and receptive. when charged with a feminine force, iit symbolizesthe yoni. in enochian magick the cup is the magical symbol of water and is especially used in operations involving the watchtower of water. the sword. the sword symbolizes your ability to reason. the magical sword is the analytical faculty of the mirad. as your mental faculties dissect complex iideas and theories, so the sharpness of the sword will cutand pierce through things. when you pierce a demon with your sword, you simultaneously strike iit with rational logical thought. the sword thus aids to see through illusion and complexity. the nature of this weapon is destructive. it is also divisive. the blade should be steel, the metal of mars. it is cons

you must also imagine the four triangles in the appropriate positions and colors. if you can imagine this so strongly that you can "see" the circle and triangles clearly in your mirad, then you can use your psychic circle to conduct your operations. successful construction of a psychic circie will allow you to conduct your magical operations anywhere and at any time. whether you use a physical or mental circle, it must be properly consecrated before any operation. this includes an appropriate banishing ritual. in enochian magick, you can use the banishing pentagram or hexagram rituals, or both. however, it is not enough to simply draw the pentagram or hexagram in the air. your physical actions must always be accompanied by appropriate mental activities. one of the most effective mental met

tions must always be accompanied by appropriate mental activities. one of the most effective mental methods of consecrating a circle is to imagine a powerful psychophysical force, like a mist, emanat ing from your body. let it swirl around the atmosphere of the drele. let it gradually forro a protective spherical shell or wall around you ata distance equal to the circumference of the circle. this mental projection should accompany.your tracing of pentagrams and/or hexagrams to banish all foreign elements and influences from your cirde. a method used in tibetan yoga, which is quite effective, is to imagine millions of tiny rays of light emanating from your subtle body outward in all directions. the length of each ray is equal to the radius of your circle. at the end of each ray you must ima

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

lt up out of consciousness alone. that is how cosmos was constructed by the thoughts of god. divinity combined one piece of consciousness with another in mathematical order and precision. in fact the whole tree is a mathematical calculation in itself concerning god-man relationships. being forbidden to worship any solid kind of shaped idol, the hebrew produced an energy-concept which was purely a mental arrangement of numerical values based on the decimal system. not that kabbalah is an orthodox hebrew practice at all. in fact it is regarded as heretical by most pious jews, because it implies a distinctly feminine side to divinity which would not suit their paternalistic attitude. however, it should not be assumed that kabbalah is entirely hebrew by any means. relating man with god by math

ortune priestess the world magician the fool moon kabbalists were not content to drift towards divinity like most of mankind. they wanted an organised and arranged scheme of doing so, and moreover a scheme of which they were intentionally aware.whatever god may have planned for them, they wanted not only to know about it, but to participate in its calculations and co-operate in the action. 13 the mental manoeuvres of the kabbalists sharpened their wits to a point where they became capable of coping with every kind of human contingency. exercises in the control and application of consciousness are never wasted and this was what the practice of kabbalah amounted to. a discipline directing all their energies toward divinity. so, starting from their human status in this mundane world, kabbalis

ogy of the serpent approach to the tree was the hardest. once that was mastered, the rest became much a matter of repetition and reiteration. eventually it became possible to select any path required, and successively more and more paths simultaneously, until in theory it should be possible to work them all together. such was the ambition of expert practitioners. the probability is many developed mental skills of surprising ability and adroitness. once wits are set working in productive patterns, it is surprising how far human intelligence can travel in inner directions. the tree of life is a positive pattern for those adopting it for their pursuit of its spiritual nourishment. the general method of pathworking was preceded by meditations and perhaps ritual procedures on the ten spheres un

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

greatly advance our knowledge of wuotan^s true nature, if we could ascei-tain how far the celtic worship of mercury differed from the roman; to all appearance that deity was greater to the celts and germans than hermes-mercury was to the greeks and romans; to trismegistus and tervagan i allude on p. 150. all that is left us of the celtic religion, even in stray fragments, bespeaks a more finished mental culture than is to be found in german or norse mythology; there comes out in it more of priestly lore. but in respect of genius and epic matter our memorials are incomparably superior. as the celts enclose us on the west, so do the slavs on the east; and slavic writers, like the celtic, are rather fond, wherever their ancient faith coincides with ours, of interpreting things from a slavic p

) closely resembled christian baptism, the sign of the hammer that of the cross, and the ei-ection of tree-crosses the irmensuls and world-trees of paganism. still more significant must appear that passage where voluspa and the bible coincide (p. 811; in the far later solar-lio-s traces of christian teaching are discernible. in a conflux of so many elements it could not but happen, even where the mental conceptions and views of a simple populace unable to do without myths had felt the full force of the revolution, that in its turn the old, not wholly extinct, should half unconsciously get interwoven with the irrepressible new. jewish and christian doctrine began to lean towards heathen, heathen fancies and superstitions to push forward and, as it were, take refuge in all the places they fo

s a good teutonic name' stabs- staff, whence the romance stoffa, etoflfe, and so our stuff again, or 'stoma (whence our ungestiim, ohg. ungistuomi, unquiet. it meets the eye of man in all its glory, while deity remains unseen: how tempted he must feel to give it divine honours! but his senses and his mind link every exhibition of nature's forces with liv preface. subjective impressions bodily and mental, the promptings of language teach him to connect. how came zio to unite in himself the ideas of sky and war? the gothic veihan meant pugnare, vaihjo pugna^ veihs sacer, veiha sacerdos (p. 68, the ohg. wig pugna and mars (p. 203; the hallowed, the holy was at the same time the bright, the beaming. to the gothic hveits corresponds the skr. svetas (albus, to this the slav, svety, sviatyi (sanc

ed, reared, worked and spun; she is said to have wrung the necks of women that would not answer her; the people dread her, and are glad she has not shown herself this long while past. observe, that in gregory too the demon appeared to the woman at her field labour, and she falls to the ground, as the russian peasants do before the' weeping widow' who breaks their bones: in gaul it was taken for a mental disorder. but in all these shapes of terror we cannot fail to recognise the motherly divinity of the heathens. of course, spirits have equally to do with animal diseases. an os. formula adjures the nesso and his nine young ones to depart out of the flesh and skin of the spur-lamed horse. dog's madness is said to come of a worm seated under the tongue, and this' tollwurm' can be cut out. one

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

y so much of bodily size and strength as man surpasses the elf or dwarf, he falls short of the giant; on the other hand, the race of elves and dwarfs has a livelier intellect and subtler sense than that of men, and in these points again the giants fall far below mankind. the rude coarse grained giant nature is defiant in its sense of material power and might, the sly shy dwarf is conscious of his mental superiority. to man has been allotted a happy mean, which raises him above the giant s intractableness and the dwarf s cunning, and betwixt the two he stands victorious. the giant both does and suffers wrong, because in his stupidity he undervalues everybody, and even falls foul of the gods; j the outcast dwarf, who does discern good and evil, lacks the right courage for free and independen

ants as a rule appear well-shaped and symmetrical; their daughters are capable of the highest beauty, e.g. geroy, whose gleaming arms, as she shuts the house-door, make air and water shine again, sasm. 82a, sn. 39 (see suppl. in the giants as a whole, an untamed natural force has full swing, entailing their excessive bodily size, their overbearing in solence, that is to say, abuse of corporal and mental power, and finally sinking under its own weight. hence the iotunn in the edda is called skrautgiarn (fastosus, saem. 11 7b; sa inn dmdttki (praspotens) 41 b 82h; storu&gi (magnanimu) 76b; firungmo&gi (superbus) 77a; hardrdffr (saevus) 54a; our derivation of the words iotunn and]?urs finds itself confirmed in poetic epithet and graphic touch: kostmo&r iotunn (cibo gravatus, saem. 56b; oh (eb

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

eative enterprise made the strongest appeal to his nature. from 1919 to 1923, while radio was still in its infancy and no standard receiving equipment was on the market, he collaborated with his father and other researchers in an especially equipped laboratory for the designing of unique receiving circuits, and for the improvement of the instruments used. his abhorrence of routine detail caused a mental restlessness, and a search for a profession which would allow his imagination the necessary freedom. having reached a point in his law studies where he would soon have been prepared for the bar examination, he abandoned his interest in law as a profession, because its logic and required research alone continued to appeal to him. abstract subjects began to engross him more and more. he read

ceive no word that it is undeserved or should be shared, or passed on to another, then say:"i thank god and the cosmic for this blessing; may i use it to the glory of my soul. 6. if any special honor.military, governmental, political, social, or otherwise.is being conferred upon you, always act with the utmost humility, proclaim your unworthiness (for who is truly worthy of all things? and with a mental resolution that it must not make you proud or selfish. accept the blessing with a prayer of thankfulness and assert that, in the name of those whom you can serve better with such blessing, you receive it. 7. never permit yourself to enter discussions of other persons' religious beliefs, except to point out the soundness, goodness, or possible benefits of certain doctrines and thereby show t

evil bidding. such so-called "black arts" are usually motivated by the intent to inflict harm upon others. black magic depends upon the false premises of primitive reasoning. the only person who is harmed by it is the one who believes that such a power exists and that it can affect him. actually, if harm does occur it is self-induced by autosuggestion. consequently, one is being subjected to the mental poisoning of his own mind and its superstitious beliefs. to deny the existence of black magic is to dissolve its implied force. borderline state.this term is used to designate that mental and psychic condition where the objective consciousness and objective mental functioning as well as the subjective processes of man are merging into the subconscious. this state can be induced through conc

only kept the important symbolical and holy fire in the vestal stand ever burning, but who also served in the ritualistic work and mystical exercises as a symbol of fire, light, life, and love, and the dove of consciousness. the colombe also represents the conscience of each frater and soror of the lodge. compensation.(see karma) concentration.concentration means bringing to a center. rosicrucian mental concentration is a technique of gathering all of one's attention and directing it towards observing and defining one condition, object, or principle. perfect concentration directs attention to only one of the five physical faculties at a time. ordinarily the mind rapidly alternates its attention from one objective sense to another as well as from one condition or object after another. two f

e.conception.(see reality, also actuality. conscience.the term in our ritual and teachings to indicate the "still, small voice" of the master within; the cosmic mind with its inspiration and urge; the mind of the psychic self, knowing all truth, all law, all principles, ever constructive in desire, dependable,"ever present when the tempter tempts. consciousness.an attribute of the soul. it is the mental aspect of life which includes sensation, realization, and reasoning of which the active principles are imagination, aspiration, and inspiration. it is the center of man's life, poised between two worlds, and naturally open to both. one of the functions of consciousness is the response to its environment or surroundings. another is the response which the animate thing has to its own innate a

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

oughts of a person inmexico,-asvirtually an apparition, as something much more to the purpose of a profitable apparition than is often to be had in the market, we know not what objection can be made on the part of those who have brought the question to this point.thesound of a voice is as much an apparition as a face and form seen, and what are externals of any kind to actual communica255 tion of mental impressions?thedifferences, however, must not be lost sight of between assenting to such matters as theoretically possible and actually facts; between instances again that are authenticated and those that are not; and in authenticated instances, between the criticised residuum of philosophical truth and the accretions of error and false inferences at every step, from the somnambulist in chi

ll into a connexion with the world of spirits, and also possessed the power (so rare in mesmerised persons) of evolving the ideas thus raised, and embodying his visions, in his normal204therosicrucianseernow were we to suppose it possible that any sane persons could sit and listen to their own thoughts thus revived before them without recognition, still thecoup-de-soleilcould not be the result of mental transfer, nor could the circumstance thus minutely particularized be mistaken. it is either true, or the whole work is indeed a scandalous fabrication. fortunately, in p. 179, vol. vii. ofthezoist,we have a caseinpoint, thus related by mr w. hazard, of ann bateman, who, sitting in a mesmeric state, at bristol, thus described the condition of a vessel, then (as afterwards proved by the capta

was equal to the angle of reflection from her brain, she distincdy saw the image of my thoughts at the pointofcoincidence, and gave minute descriptions of many persons whom she could have no idea of; she saw the persons and things in the fluid, only when the angles of thought converged' with due deference todrcollyer, is it not most probable that these ladies were influenced by the267 well known mental control which magnetizers possess over their patients, and which has been aptly termed 'suggestive dreaming? upon considering the relations just made it cannot for a moment be supposed that lord prudhoe and major felix could have heard the persons and costumes thus described, in the same sequence in which they were formed in their own minds, without remarking the coincidence; still less cou

you are speaking, and by allah he has but one arm" major felix's brother lost his arm in the campaign of ava''itis here evident' says dr collyer 'that he did not see any real spirit or apparition, but merely theembodiedideaof the travellers, who depicted in their minds the imageofshakespear as he isgenerallyrepresented &c &c.drcollyer then proceeds to state that he has proved the 'possibility of mental transfer' beyond the remotest chance of doubt: he relates several experiments in which the recipients exactly described what the spectators wished them to perceive, it being necessary that the latter should form clear and vivid images, in their own minds, of what was to be seen by the patients. one of these experiments is described asfollows-'new york.feb.uflar. magnetizedmiss-;found her co

leads him to the abuse of those things which were intended. for his good.ofhimself, although he never would be good, it is not in his nature to be entirely evil. proposition4-'thatdeath is the process of transition from the earthly to the spiritual life.thatby this process the man is separated from the body for ever, and in his spiritual form commences his new life, possessing precisely the same mental and moral attributes which he possessed before.'c.a.-deathis the transition from the corporeal to the spiritual state. but in passing from life into death, man only loses his flesh.themind, faculties, and desires, are exactly the same as those with which he quitted the earth. as he loses those faculties, so he loses the perception of the things he left; and when he has entirely lost sight o

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

s in motley crowds, and landing upon the earth disperseamong mortals and immortals, amid animals and men. they hover over the sleepers, each attracted by itsaffinity and kind; dreams of joy and hope, balmy and innocent visions, terrible and awesome sights seen withsealed eyes, sensed by the soul; some instilling happiness and consolation, others causing sobs to heave thesleeping bosoms, tears and mental torture, all and one preparing unconsciously to the sleepers their wakingthoughts of the morrow. nightmare talesvi15 even in sleep the soul-ego finds no rest. hot and feverish its body tosses about in restless agony. for it, the time of happy dreams is now a vanishedshadow, a long bygone recollection. through the mental agony of the soul, there lies a transformed man.through the physical ag

up of passing visions, and alights heavily on his aching chest. thenightmare shows him men expiring on the battlefield with a curse on those who led them to their destruction.every pang in his own wasting body brings to him in dream the recollection of pangs still worse, of pangssuffered through and for him. he sees and feels the torture of the fallen millions, who die after long hours ofterrible mental and physical agony; who expire in forest and plain, in stagnant ditches by the road-side, inpools of blood under a sky made black with smoke. his eyes are once more rivetted to the torrents of blood,every drop of which represents a tear of despair, a heart-rent cry, a lifelong sorrow. he hears again thethrilling sighs of desolation, and the shrill cries ringing through mount, forest and val

ds pronounced before "never, oh, never shall i, henceforth, sacrifice vainglorious fame or ambition a single son of my motherland!our world is so full of unavoidable misery, so poor with joys and bliss, and shall i add to its cup of bitternessthe fathomless ocean of woe and blood, called war? avaunt, such thought. oh, never more" xistrange sight and change. the broken palm which stands before the mental sight of the soul-egosuddenly lifts up its drooping trunk and becomes erect and verdant as before. still greater bliss, the soul-egofinds himself as strong and as healthy as he ever was. in a stentorian voice he sings to the four winds a loudand a joyous song. he feels a wave of joy and bliss in him, and seems to know why he is happy. he is suddenly transported into what looks a fairy-like

speaking across a blue quiescent lake, inone of those wondrously acoustic gorges of the snow-capped mountains, where the air is so pure that a wordpronounced half a mile off seems almost at the elbow. yes; it was the voice of one whom to know is toreverence; of one, to me, owing to many mystic associations, most dear and holy; a voice familiar for longyears and ever welcome; doubly so in hours of mental or physical suffering, for it always brings with it a rayof hope and consolation "courage" it whispered in gentle, mellow tones "think of the days passed by you in sweet associations; ofthe great lessons received of nature's truths; of the many errors of men concerning these truths; and try to addto them the experience of a night in this city. let the narrative of a strange life, that will

ds, will enable him to do so "and if man refuses this intellectual occupation, by which you mean, i suppose, the fixing of the eyes on thetip of his nose, what becomes of him after the death of his body" was my mocking question "he will be dealt with according to the prevailing state of his consciousness, of which there are many grades.at best- immediate rebirth; at worst- the state of avitchi, a mental hell. yet one need not be an ascetic toassimilate spiritual life which will extend to the hereafter. all that is required is to try and approach spirit "how so? even when disbelieving in it- i rejoined "even so! one may disbelieve and yet harbour in one's nature room for doubt, however small that room maybe, and thus try one day, were it but for one moment, to open the door of the inner tem

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

nlock the door that leads to the deeper study. it traces the broad outlines of the wisdom-religion, and explains its fundamental principles; meeting, at the same time, the various objections raised by the average western inquirer, and endeavoring to present unfamiliar concepts in a form as simple and in language as clear as possible. that it should succeed in making theosophy intelligible without mental effort on the part of the reader, would be too much to expect; but it is hoped that the obscurity still left is of the thought and not of the language, is due to depth and not to confusion. to the mentally lazy or obtuse, theosophy must remain a riddle; for in the world mental as in the world spiritual each man must progress by his own efforts. the writer cannot do the reader's thinking for

, and the hinayana, the exoteric, schools. nor can you blame them for such secrecy; for surely you would not think of feeding your flock of sheep on learned dissertations on botany instead of on grass? pythagoras called his gnosis "the knowledge of things that are" or [translit.greek "he gnosis ton onton" and preserved that knowledge for his pledged disciples only: for those who could digest such mental food and feel satisfied; and he pledged them to silence and secrecy. occult alphabets and secret ciphers are the development of the old egyptian hieratic writings, the secret of which was, in the days of old, in the possession only of the hierogrammatists, or initiated egyptian priests. ammonius saccas, as his biographers tell us, bound his pupils by oath not to divulge his higher doctrines

. spirit is a word of manifold and wide significance. i really do not know what spiritualists mean by the term; but what we understand them to claim is that the physical phenomena are produced by the reincarnating ego, the spiritual and immortal "individuality" and this hypothesis we entirely reject. the conscious individuality of the disembodied cannot materialize, nor can it return from its own mental devachanic sphere to the plane of terrestrial objectivity. q. but many of the communications received from the "spirits" show not only intelligence, but a knowledge of facts not known to the medium, and sometimes even not consciously present to the mind of the investigator, or any of those who compose the audience. a. this does not necessarily prove that the intelligence and knowledge you s

sophy, why has it met with such opposition, and with no general acceptance? a. for many and various reasons again, one of which is the hatred felt by men for "innovations" as they call them. selfishness is essentially conservative, and hates being disturbed. it prefers an easy-going, unexacting lie to the greatest truth, if the latter requires the sacrifice of one's smallest comfort. the power of mental inertia is great in anything that does not promise immediate benefit and reward. our age is preeminently unspiritual and matter of fact. moreover, there is the unfamiliar character of theosophic teachings; the highly abstruse nature of the doctrines, some of which contradict flatly many of the human vagaries cherished by sectarians, which have eaten into the very core of popular beliefs. if

g to human dignity. q. perhaps so, yet it is the idea of trusting in a personal savior to help and strengthen in the battle of life, which is the fundamental idea of modern christianity. and there is no doubt that, subjectively, such belief is efficacious; i.e, that those who believe do feel themselves helped and strengthened. a. nor is there any more doubt, that some patients of "christian" and "mental scientists"-the great "deniers"-are also sometimes cured; nor that hypnotism, and suggestion, psychology, and even mediumship, will produce such results, as often, if not oftener. you take into consideration, and string on the thread of your argument, successes alone. and how about ten times the number of failures? surely you will not presume to say that failure is unknown even with a suffi

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

perience and the perceptual limits of human beings. reading this brought very much to mind accounts of human- entity contacts. particularly a sentence in dion fortune.s the cosmic doctrine, which reads .what we are you cannot realise and it is a waste of time to try and do so but you can imagine (italics mine) us on the astral plane and we can contact you through your imagination, and though your mental picture is not real or actual, the results of it are real and actual. dion fortune made extensive use of inner-plane contacts to synthesise her magical ideas. alan richardson, in his biography of dion fortune, priestess, discusses the various historical figures that fortune claimed to be in contact with. the most interesting entity is one .david carsons, whom according to fortune, was a you

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

p of self-spawned monsters of th mind- obsessions. defence mechanisms the more value that we place on upholding a particular emotional pattern, the more likely it is that all ambiguous signals will be perceived as supporting it. evidence which counters it will most likely be overlooked or rationalised into a more malleable form. conflict arises when dissonance occurrs between desires and existing mental constructs (have you ever feared the strength of your own desires. to cope with such conflicts, a variety of defence mechanism can be adopted: aggression a typical response to frustrated desire and loss of control; loss of devouring dreams. we can direct it at the source of our frustration, or direct it onto others. apathy loss of control- loss of face and self-worth. the machine stops. reg

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ry of the theosophical society of england. the letters device used by ayton on his writing paper t he earliest of ayton's surviving letters was written in 1886 to captain francis george irwin (1828-93, of bristol. a. e. waite described him in the brotherhood of the ro y cross (19 24, pp 568 ff) as 'a believer in the occult arts within the measure of a thinking and reading person of his particular mental class. for the rest [he] was satisfied apparently with the pursuits of spiritualism, to the truth ofwhich his circle bears witness in unpublished writings. waite mentioned too that irwin 'was a zealous and amiable mason, with a passion forrites and an ambition to add to their number. for irwin's career (military, masonic and pseudo-masonic) see my 'fringe masonry in england, 187 -85' in a r

as for the medicine, and probably did not care to go further. neither should i, if i could only make the elixir. the furnace you saw here is only of use for one thing. nothing has given me more vexation and annoyance than that furnace. i have made another since you were here, which you 60 thealchemist of the golden dawn may not do you a positive good, but even a negative good is of advantage as a mental discipline. ripley's being written, during monkish times, as, like so many others, never intended to be understood by any but initiates, and was a kind of advertisement that those who saw his ms, preceiving their utter inability to understand it, might apply to the monasteries for initiation. at the same time, the whole of alchemy is there. the same remarks apply to raymond lully. very much

very much for your kind sympathy with me m my great calamity [i.e, mrs ayton's death. i know well all the philosophy of the thing, and that it is nature's law and as she herself said, when her brother died a short time ago" e have arrived at that time of life, when we must expect such things, and afterwards applied it equally to herself. for all that, there is no escaping the physical strain and mental depression which such a wrench causes. you have seen something of her at chacombe and must have seen she was everything to me. i have been exc edingly ill. aweek before the final catastrophe i had to g to bnght?n, and on my way back a stupid fellow kept the windward wmdow open, and gave me a great chill. i was so intent upon the coming event that i was unconscious that i had bronchitis, tho

t out again and in afternoon was caught again in a storm of sleet. on tuesday i found bronchitis coming on and i have not been out since. the inhaler did some good, but i was so ill, it was not sufficient and i took a special medicine i have for such emergencies and it prevented further evil consequences, and i have been gradually recovering, but it has not gone yet. i have been very incapable of mental application to anything. thanks for transmitting fra: s[apere] a[ude],s [i.e, westcott's] interesting book. i have read it thro' with great satisfaction. a letter from. k[ohn] this morning says "i have no more of rotalo either copied or printed. i had a german ms but that is lost or hopelessly mislaid. i remember i attempted to make a complete rotalo out of the two mss, the printed book and

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

rent persons, some of them citations from theosophical books and magazines (notably w. scott-elliot's atlantis and the lost lemuria, and the rest comments on long-surviving secret societies and hidden cults, with references to passages in such mythological and anthropological source-books as frazer's golden bough and miss murray's witch-cult in western europe. the cuttings largely alluded to outr mental illness and outbreaks of group folly or mania in the spring of 1925. the first half of the principal manuscript told a very particular tale. it appears that on march 1st, 1925, a thin, dark young man of neurotic and excited aspect had called upon professor angell bearing the singular clay bas-relief, which was then exceedingly damp and fresh. his card bore the name of henry anthony wilcox

ed by dr. tobey, convinced the professor that it must be identical with the nameless monstrosity he had sought to depict in his dream-sculpture. reference to this object, the doctor added, was invariably a prelude to the young man's subsidence into lethargy. his temperature, oddly enough, was not greatly above normal; but the whole condition was otherwise such as to suggest true fever rather than mental disorder. on april 2 at about 3 p.m. every trace of wilcox's malady suddenly ceased. he sat upright in bed, astonished to find himself at home and completely ignorant of what had happened in dream or reality since the night of march 22. pronounced well by his physician, he returned to his quarters in three days; but to professor angell he was of no further assistance. all traces of strange

relentless catechism had let fall, he soon made clear; and again i strove to think of some way in which he could possibly have received the weird impressions. he talked of his dreams in a strangely poetic fashion; making me see with terrible vividness the damp cyclopean city of slimy green stone- whose geometry, he oddly said, was all wrong- and hear with frightened expectancy the ceaseless, half-mental calling from underground "cthulhu fhtagn "cthulhu fhtagn" these words had formed part of that dread ritual which told of dead cthulhu's dream-vigil in his stone vault at r'lyeh, and i felt deeply moved despite my rational beliefs. wilcox, i was sure, had heard of the cult in some casual way, and had soon forgotten it amidst the mass of his equally weird reading and imagining. later, by virt

rrible antiquity, and unearthly strangeness of material which i had noted in legrasse's smaller specimen. geologists, the curator told me, had found it a monstrous puzzle; for they vowed that the world held no rock like it. then i thought with a shudder of what old castro had told legrasse about the old ones "they had come from the stars, and had brought their images with them" shaken with such a mental revolution as i had never before known, i now resolved to visit mate johansen in oslo. sailing for london, i reembarked at once for the norwegian capital; and one autumn day landed at the trim wharves in the shadow of the egeberg. johansen's address, i discovered, lay in the old town of king harold haardrada, which kept alive the name of oslo during all the centuries that the greater city m

928 was hushed up by those who had the town's and the world's welfare at heart- people shun it without knowing exactly why. perhaps one reason- though it cannot apply to uninformed strangers- is that the natives are now repellently decadent, having gone far along that path of retrogression so common in many new england backwaters. they have come to form a race by themselves, with the well-defined mental and physical stigmata of degeneracy and inbreeding. the average of their intelligence is woefully low, whilst their annals reek of overt viciousness and of half-hidden murders, incests, and deeds of almost unnameable violence and perversity. the old gentry, representing the two or three armigerous families which came from salem in 1692, have kept somewhat above the general level of decay; t

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

f the monstrous sight was indescribable, for some fiendish violation of known natural law seemed certain at the outset. here, on a hellishly ancient table-land fully twenty thousand feet high, and in a climate deadly to habitation since a prehuman age not less than five hundred thousand years ago, there stretched nearly to the vision s limit a tangle of orderly stone which only the desperation of mental self-defense could possibly attribute to any but conscious and artificial cause. we had previously dismissed, so far as serious thought was concerned, any theory that the cubes and ramparts of the mountainsides were other than natural in origin. how could they be otherwise, when man himself could scarcely have been differentiated from the great apes at the time when this region succumbed to

ion and graphic skill of the artists; and indeed, the very conventions themselves served to symbolize and accentuate the real essence or vital differentiation of every object delineated. we felt, too, that besides these recognizable excellences there were others lurking beyond the reach of our perceptions. certain touches here and there gave vague hints of latent symbols and stimuli which another mental and emotional background, and a fuller or different sensory equipment, might have made of profound and poignant significance to us. the subject matter of the sculptures obviously came from the life of the vanished epoch of their creation, and contained a large proportion of evident history. it is this abnormal historic-mindedness of the primal race- a chance circumstance operating, through

e method. in any case they could not have prolonged the artificial state indefinitely without harm. being nonpairing and semivegetable in structure, the old ones had no biological basis for the family phase of mammal life, but seemed to organize large households on the principles of comfortable space-utility and- as we deduced from the pictured occupations and diversions of co-dwellers- congenial mental association. in furnishing their homes they kept everything in the center of the huge rooms, leaving all the wall spaces free for decorative treatment. lighting, in the case of the land inhabitants, was accomplished by a device probably electro-chemical in nature. both on land and under water they used curious tables, chairs and couches like cylindrical frames- for they rested and slept upr

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

whilst the greater number of our nocturnal visions are perhaps no more than faint and fantastic reflections of our waking experiences- freud to the contrary with his puerile symbolism- there are still a certain remainder whose immundane and ethereal character permit of no ordinary interpretation, and whose vaguely exciting and disquieting effect suggests possible minute glimpses into a sphere of mental existence no less important than physical life, yet separated from that life by an all but impassable barrier. from my experience i cannot doubt but that man, when lost to terrestrial consciousness, is indeed sojourning in another and uncorporeal life of far different nature from the life we know, and of which only the slightest and most indistinct memories linger after waking. from those b

solation for nearly three centuries in the hilly fastnesses of a little-traveled countryside has caused them to sink to a kind of barbaric degeneracy, rather than advance with their more fortunately placed brethren of the thickly settled districts. among these odd folk, who correspond exactly to the decadent element of "white trash" in the south, law and morals are non-existent; and their general mental status is probably below that of any other section of native american people. joe slater, who came to the institution in the vigilant custody of four state policemen, and who was described as a highly dangerous character, certainly presented no evidence of his perilous disposition when i first beheld him. though well above the middle stature, and of somewhat brawny frame, he was given an ab

ad been watching the patient, thought he noticed in the pale blue eyes a certain gleam of peculiar quality, and in the flaccid lips an all but imperceptible tightening, as if of intelligent determination. but when questioned, slater relapsed into the habitual vacancy of the mountaineer, and only reiterated what he had said on the preceding day. on the third morning occurred the first of the man's mental attacks. after some show of uneasiness in sleep, he burst forth into a frenzy so powerful that the combined efforts of four men were needed to bind him in a straightjacket. the alienists listened with keen attention to his words, since their curiosity had been aroused to a high pitch by the suggestive yet mostly conflicting and incoherent stories of his family and neighbors. slater raved fo

new ideas. besides, the head of the institution had but lately warned me in his paternal way that i was overworking; that my mind needed a rest. it had long been my belief that human thought consists basically of atomic or molecular motion, convertible into ether waves or radi ant energy like heat, light and electricity. this belief had early led me to contemplate the possibility of telepathy or mental communication by means of suitable apparatus, and i had in my college days prepared a set of transmitting and receiving instruments somewhat similar to the cumbrous devices employed in wireless telegraphy at that crude, pre-radio period. these i had tested with a fellow-student, but achieving no result, had soon packed them away with other scientific odds and ends for possible future use. n

ssed, or perhaps the turmoil in his brain had grown too acute for his rather sluggish physique; but at all events the flame of vitality flickered low in the decadent body. he was drowsy near the end, and as darkness fell he dropped off into a troubled sleep. i did not strap on the straightjacket as was customary when he slept, since i saw that he was too feeble to be dangerous, even if he woke in mental disorder once more before passing away. but i did place upon his head and mine the two ends of my cosmic "radio" hoping against hope for a first and last message from the dream world in the brief time remaining. in the cell with us was one nurse, a mediocre fellow who did not understand the purpose of the apparatus, or think to inquire into my course. as the hours wore on i saw his head dro

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

ct of violent emotion, yet his will and driving force waxed rather than waned, and he refused to be confined to his bed. the lassitude of his earlier ill days gave place to a return of his fiery purpose, so that he seemed about to hurl defiance at the death-daemon even as that ancient enemy seized him. the pretence of eating, always curiously like a formality with him, he virtually abandoned; and mental power alone appeared to keep him from total collapse. he acquired a habit of writing long documents of some sort, which he carefully sealed and filled with injunctions that i transmit them after his death to certain persons whom he named--for the most part lettered east indians, but including a once celebrated french physician now generally thought dead, and about whom the most inconceivabl

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

he had to do -he had to get me in a strange, dark place when he minded my letter and nursed me back. and the organs never would work again. it had to be done my way--preservation--for you see i died that time eighteen years ago" back to del rey's sample chapter lledagon by h.p. lovecraft written jul 1917 published november 1919 in the vagrant, no. 11, 23-29. i am writing this under an appreciable mental strain, since by tonight i shall be no more. penniless, and at the end of my supply of the drug which alone, makes life endurable, i can bear the torture no longer; and shall cast myself from this garret window into the squalid street below. do not think from my slavery to morphine that i am a weakling or a degenerate. when you have read these hastily scrawled pages you may guess, though ne

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

l veins the elixir which he thought would to some extent restore life s chemical and physical processes. it had ended horribly- in a delirium of fear which we gradually came to attribute to our own overwrought nerves- and west had never afterward been able to shake off a maddening sensation of being haunted and hunted. the body had not been quite fresh enough; it is obvious that to restore normal mental attributes a body must be very fresh indeed; and the burning of the old house had prevented us from burying the thing. it would have been better if we could have known it was underground. after that experience west had dropped his researches for some time; but as the zeal of the born scientist slowly returned, he again became importunate with the college faculty, pleading for the use of the

ut which he wished to begin while still possessed of the exceptional facilities of the university. that the tradition-bound elders should ignore his singular results on animals, and persist in their denial of the possibility of reanimation, was inexpressibly disgusting and almost incomprehensible to a youth of west s logical temperament. only greater maturity could help him understand the chronic mental limitations of the "professor-doctor" type- the product of generations of pathetic puritanism; kindly, conscientious, and sometimes gentle and amiable, yet always narrow, intolerant, custom-ridden, and lacking in perspective. age has more charity for these incomplete yet high-souled characters, whose worst real vice is timidity, and who are ultimately punished by general ridicule for their

l undertakers fully to handle. burials without embalming were made in rapid succession, and even the christchurch cemetery receiving tomb was crammed with coffins of the unembalmed dead. this circumstance was not without effect on west, who thought often of the irony of the situation- so many fresh specimens, yet none for his persecuted researches! we were frightfully overworked, and the terrific mental and nervous strain made my friend brood morbidly. but west s gentle enemies were no less harassed with prostrating duties. college had all but closed, and every doctor of the medical faculty was helping to fight the typhoid plague. dr. halsey in particular had distinguished himself in sacrificing service, applying his extreme skill with whole-hearted energy to cases which many others shunne

eriments, and proceeded to treat the decapitated body .on the operating table. he injected new blood, joined certain veins, arteries, and nerves at the headless neck, and closed the ghastly aperture with engrafted skin from an unidentified specimen which had borne an officer s uniform. i knew what he wanted- to see if this highly organised body could exhibit, without its head, any of the signs of mental life which had distinguished sir eric moreland clapham-lee. once a student of reanimation, this silent trunk was now gruesomely called upon to exemplify it. i can still see herbert west under the sinister electric light as he injected his reanimating solution into the arm of the headless body. the scene i cannot describe- i should faint if i tried it, for there is madness in a room full of

some thrill which would attend the uncovering of centuried grave-secrets; but for the first time west s new timidity conquered his natural curiosity, and he betrayed his degenerating fibre by ordering the masonry left intact and plastered over. thus it remained till that final hellish night; part of the walls of the secret laboratory. i speak of west s decadence, but must add that it was a purely mental and intangible thing. outwardly he was the same to the last- calm, cold, slight, and yellow-haired, with spectacled blue eyes and a general aspect of youth which years and fears seemed never to change. he seemed calm even when he thought of that clawed grave and looked over his shoulder; even when he thought of the carnivorous thing that gnawed and pawed at sefton bars. the end of herbert w

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

ent persons, some of them citations from theosophical books and magazines (notably w. scott-elliott's atlantis and the lost lemuria, and the rest comments on long-surviving secret societies and hidden cults, with references to passages in such mythological and anthropological source-books as frazer's golden bough and miss murray's witch-cult in western europe. the cuttings largely alluded to outr mental illness and outbreaks of group folly or mania in the spring of 1925. the first half of the principal manuscript told a very peculiar tale. it appears that on 1 march 1925, a thin, dark young man of neurotic and excited aspect had called upon professor angell bearing the singular clay bas-relief, which was then exceedingly damp and fresh. his card bore the name of henry anthony wilcox, and m

ed by dr tobey, convinced the professor that it must be identical with the nameless monstrosity he had sought to depict in his dream -sculpture. reference to this object, the doctor added, was invariably a prelude to the young man's subsidence into lethargy. his temperature, oddly enough, was not greatly above normal; but the whole condition was otherwise such as to suggest true fever rather than mental disorder. on 2 april at about 3 p.m. every trace of wilcox's malady suddenly ceased. he sat upright in bed, astonished to find himself at home and completely ignorant of what had happened in dream or reality since the night of 22 march. pronounced well by his physician, he returned to his quarters in three days; but to professor angell he was of no further assistance. all traces of strange

relentless catechism had let fall, he soon made clear; and again i strove to think of some way in which he could possibly have received the weird impressions. he talked of his dreams in a strangely poetic fashion; making me see with terrible vividness the damp cyclopean city of slimy green stone- whose geometry, he oddly said, was all wrong- and hear with frightened expectancy the ceaseless, half-mental calling from underground 'cthulhu fhtagn, cthulhu fhtagn' these words had formed part of that dread ritual which told of dead cthulhu's dream-vigil in his stone vault at r'lyeh, and i felt deeply moved despite my rational beliefs. wilcox, i was sure, had. heard of the cult in some casual way, and had soon forgotten it amidst the mass of his equally weird reading and imagining. later, by vir

tiquity, and unearthly strangeness of material which i had noted in legrasse's smaller specimen. geologists, the curator told me, had found it a monstrous puzzle; for they vowed that the world held no rock like it. then i thought with a shudder of what old castro had told legrasse about the primal great ones 'they had come from the stars, and had brought their images with them' shaken with such a mental revolution as i had never before known, i now resolved to visit mate johansen in oslo. sailing for london, i re-embarked at once for the norwegian capital; and one autumn day landed at the trim wharves in the shadow of the egeberg. johansen's address, i discovered, lay in the old town of king harold haardrada, which kept alive the name of oslo during all the centuries that the greater city

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

g menace; not death, but some nameless, unheard-of thing inexpressibly more ghastly and abhorrent. presently i realised that the direct symbol and excitant of my fear was the hideous pounding whose incessant reverberations throbbed maddeningly against my exhausted brain. it seemed to come from a point outside and below the edifice in which i stood, and to associate itself with the most terrifying mental images. i felt that some horrible scene or object lurked beyond the silk-hung walls, and shrank from glancing through the arched, latticed windows that opened so bewilderingly on every hand. perceiving shutters attached to these windows, i closed them all, averting my eyes from the exterior as i did so. then, employing a flint and steel which i found on one of the small tables, i lit the ma

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

re it could escape. it had been doing that deed at the very moment the earth caved in on the thing with the claw and eyes. iv. the horror in the eyes there can be nothing normal in the mind of one who, knowing what i knew of the horrors of tempest mountain, would seek alone for the fear that lurked there. that at least two of the fear's embodiments were destroyed, formed but a slight guarantee of mental and physical safety in this acheron of multiform diabolism; yet i continued my quest with even greater zeal as events and revelations became more monstrous. when, two days after my frightful crawl through that crypt of the eyes and claw, i learned that a thing had malignaly hovered twenty miles away at the same instant the eyes were glaring at me, i experienced virtual convulsions of fright

HP LOVECRAFT THE MUSIC OF ERICH ZANN

which could possibly answer to the street i knew as the rue d auseil. but despite all i have done, it remains an humiliating fact that i cannot find the house, the street, or even the locality, where, during the last months of my impoverished life as a student of metaphysics at the university, i heard the music of erich zann. that my memory is broken, i do not wonder; for my health, physical and mental, was gravely disturbed throughout the period of my residence in the rue d auseil, and i recall that i took none of my few acquaintances there. but that i cannot find the place again is both singular and perplexing; for it was within a half-hour s walk of the university and was distinguished by peculiarities which could hardly be forgotten by any one who had been there. i have never met a pe

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

worshippers to crawling. perhaps the very rites here involved crawling in imitation of the creatures. no religious theory, however, could easily explain why the level passages in that awesome descent should be as low as the temples- or lower, since one cold not even kneel in it. as i thought of the crawling creatures, whose hideous mummified forms were so close to me, i felt a new throb of fear. mental associations are curious, and i shrank from the idea that except for the poor primitive man torn to pieces in the last painting, mine was the only human form amidst the many relics and symbols of the primordial life. but as always in my strange and roving existence, wonder soon drove out fear; for the luminous abyss and what it might contain presented a problem worthy of the greatest explor

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

came loudly from a point obviously straight ahead. then i knew that a long section of them must be plainly in sight where the sides of the cut flattened girt and the road crossed the track- and i could no longer keep myself from sampling whatever honor that leering yellow moon might have to shew. it was the end, for whatever remains to me of life on the surface of this earth, of every vestige of mental peace and confidence in the integrity of nature and of the human mind. nothing that i could have imagined- nothing, even, that i could have gathered had i credited old zadok's crazy tale in the most literal way- would be in any way comparable to the demoniac, blasphemous reality that i saw- or believe i saw. i have tied to hint what it was in order to postpone the horror of writing it down

em had given me a vague, unaccountable uneasiness. my mother and uncle walter had not looked like that. they were like their father, though poor little cousin lawrence- walter's son- had been almost perfect duplicate of his grandmother before his condition took him to the permanent seclusion of a sanitarium at canton. i had not seen him in four yeas, but my uncle once implied that his state, both mental and physical, was very bad. this worry had probably been a major cause of his mother's death two years before. my grandfather and his widowed son walter now comprised the cleveland household, but the memory of older times hung thickly over it. i still disliked the place, and tried to get my researches done as quickly as possible. williamson records and traditions were supplied in abundance

HP LOVECRAFT THE STATEMENT OF RANDOLPH CARTER

e telephone outfit. no word was uttered, for the spot and the task seemed known to us; and without delay we seized our spades and commenced to clear away the grass, weeds, and drifted earth from the flat, archaic mortuary. after uncovering the entire surface, which consisted of three immense granite slabs, we stepped back some distance to survey the charnel scene; and warren appeared to make some mental calculations. then he returned to the sepulcher, and using his spade as a lever, sought to pry up the slab lying nearest to a stony ruin which may have been a monument in its day. he did not succeed, and motioned to me to come to his assistance. finally our combined strength loosened the stone, which we raised and tipped to one side. the removal of the slab revealed a black aperture, from w

eous silence. but after a while there was a further clicking in the receiver, and i strained my ears to listen. again i called down "warren, are you there" and in answer heard the thing which has brought this cloud over my mind. i do not try, gentlemen, to account for that thing--that voice--nor can i venture to describe it in detail, since the first words took away my consciousness and created a mental blank which reaches to the time of my awakening in the hospital. shall i say that the voice was deep; hollow; gelatinous; remote; unearthly; inhuman; disembodied? what shall i say? it was the end of my experience, and is the end of my story. i heard it, and knew no more--heard it as i sat petrified in that unknown cemetery in the hollow, amidst the crumbling stones and the falling tombs, th

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

wrote. i would go to 66 college street in providence, but i fear for what i might find thed the tomb by h.p. lovecraft 1917 in relating the circumstances which have led to my confinement within this refuge for the demented, i am aware that my present position will create a natural doubt of the authenticity of my narrative. it is an unfortunate fact that the bulk of humanity is too limited in its mental vision to weigh with patience and intelligence those isolated phenomena, seen and felt only by a psychologically sensitive few, which lie outside its common experience. men of broader intellect know that there is no sharp distinction betwixt the real and the unreal; that all things appear as they do only by virtue of the delicate individual physical and mental media through which we are mad

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

r to cause all the manifestations attributed to it, cannot be limited by any of the laws of matter; why is it extravagant to imagine psychically living dead things in shapes- or absences of shapes- which must for human spectators be utterly and appallingly "unnamable "common sense" in reflecting on these subjects, i assured my friend with some warmth, is merely a stupid absence of imagination and mental flexibility. twilight had now approached, but neither of us felt any wish to cease speaking. manton seemed unimpressed by my arguments, and eager to refute them, having that confidence in his own opinions which had doubtless caused his success as a teacher; whilst i was too sure of my ground to fear defeat. the dusk fell, and lights faintly gleamed in some of the distant windows, but we did

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

he ultimate gate was, and how it was to be passed, carter could not be certain; but a feeling of tense expectancy surged over him. he was conscious of having a kind of body, and of holding the fateful silver key in his hand. the masses of towering stone opposite him seemed to possess the evenness of a wall, toward the centre of which his eyes were irresistibly drawn. and then suddenly he felt the mental currents of the most ancient one cease to flow forth, for the first time carter realized how terrific utter silence, mental and physical, may be. the earlier moments had never failed to contain some perceptible rhythm, if only the faint, cryptical pulse of the earth's dimensional extension, but now the hush of the abyss seemed to fall upon everything. despite his intimations of body, he had

still wield a free choice, and return if you will. through the two gates with the veil still unrent before your eyes. chapter five a sudden shutting-off of the waves left carter in a chilling and awesome silence full of the spirit of desolation. on every hand pressed the illimitable vastness of the void; yet the seeker knew that the being was still there. after a moment he thought of words whose mental substance he flung into the abyss "i accept. i will not retreat" the waves surged forth again, and carter knew that the being had heard. and now there poured from that limitless mind a flood of knowledge and explanation which opened new vistas to the seeker, and prepared him for such a grasp of the cosmos as he had never hoped to possess. he was told how childish and limited is the notion o

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

rps" that motivates any enchantress: those who wish to alter circumstances must be intense, emotional, self-motivated and capable of obsession. although popular knowledge of witches comes mostly from fairy tales and legends, not to mention superstition, let us set one thing straight: witches are human, very human, and sometimes a little superhuman. they are physical animals who may have a special mental quirk; supernormal, perhaps, but not supernatural. as to the belief that witches live many lives, it is doubtful. i am a witch and the only life other than this one that i believe possible would be some extension of self. if it is impossible to explain this thing called self, then it may be possible to entertain the idea that all humans are tuned into a vast, ubiquitous source of energy tha

w or an old grandmother whose family couldn't support her any more and so would accuse her of witchcraft. but the greatest percentage were religious-political victims, because at that time the church was in a frenzy, and the religious leaders felt the more witches they got rid of, the better became the church's reputation. so they looked all over hell-and-gone to find witches. it was very simple. mental defectives were easy to eliminate. people of power were a bit more difficult, but it didn't prevent them from eradicating a few mayors and governors, too. mass hysteria is commonplace in any era. just look at what hitler did by turning "jew" into an evil word. nor was 20th-century america immune. joseph mccarthy had the same effect with the word "communist" remember what happened to the ind

ng the time i work on an individual chart, i feel drawn to the subject, almost as though i were in love with him. i know it isn't love, but simply a concentration of psychic energy at work. but the force feels the same. with this knowledge, it seems strange to me that people can accept the energy force of love, yet refuse to acknowledge that other forms of psychic exchange can take place, such as mental telepathy. almost everyone has, at one time or another, experienced forms of psychic energy. we all know the common occurrence of suddenly thinking of someone we haven't seen in a long time, only to receive a phone call from him shortly thereafter. or having letters cross in the mail, indicating that you and a parted friend had simultaneous thoughts of each other. it may be as simple a thin

of my family were involved in astrology, which has nothing to do with witchcraft. my grandmother was especially creative. she wrote songs, both words and music. and she sculptured and did many other things that might be considered a bit above normal. she was very far out for her generation; consequently she was a loner, although she managed to have eight kids. she could break a glass by using her mental strength and nothing else. she had tremendous strength and energy that could be felt. she'd place a glass in the centre of the table and i could feel a concentration of energy coming from her and know she was going to break that glass. without touching it, just sitting there, and turning on this power, the glass would shatter. i don't know what that psychic force is. she could make somethin

ving. she taught me to be a witch. it was a crazy way to grow up, but it was fun. i always knew about fortune telling. my grandmother and i established such a good rapport, that we could each project into the other one's house and know what was needed- as though we had shown up to ask. things like that make you know very early in life that there is no limit to the mind's power. if witchcraft is a mental power, why do witches usually use props? i use candles, bells and other things to get into the mood, because i was raised to believe they were necessary. but i believe a very strong person can do without the candles and other objects. my grandmother feels that the flame of a candle can change the atmosphere and can create vibrations; that may be true, although i'm not sure. i know i'm becom

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

presented man in his most perfect form. by now, the disciple ought to have realized how very important it is to know one s own microcosm for the initiation and especially for the magic and the mystic practice, as a matter of fact, for the whole of the secrets. most of the authors, from sheer ignorance or for other cogent reasons, have omitted this extremely important part, the foundation. 14. the mental plane as the body ahs its earthly plane, and the astral body or the soul owns the astral plane, the spirit too has its own plane, the so-called mental plane or mental sphere. this is the mental sphere with all its virtues. both these spheres, the material as well as the astral one have been born from the akasa or original principle of the respective sphere, through the four elements, and al

plane as the body ahs its earthly plane, and the astral body or the soul owns the astral plane, the spirit too has its own plane, the so-called mental plane or mental sphere. this is the mental sphere with all its virtues. both these spheres, the material as well as the astral one have been born from the akasa or original principle of the respective sphere, through the four elements, and also the mental sphere is built upon the same foundation, and therefore likewise a product of the akasa principle of the spirit. similar to the spirit, developing in a four-pole magnet by corresponding work and showing an electromagnetic fluid analogous to the astral body, on account of the effect of the elements, as a secondary phenomenon of the polarity on the outside, the mental body develops in the men

howing an electromagnetic fluid analogous to the astral body, on account of the effect of the elements, as a secondary phenomenon of the polarity on the outside, the mental body develops in the mental or spiritual sphere. just in the same way as the astral body, through the electromagnetic fluid of the astral world, forms an astral matrix, the so-called astral od, the electromagnetic fluid of the mental world forms a mental matrix linking the mental body to the astral body. this mental matrix or the mental od, the so-called mental substance, is the subtlest form of akasa which controls and preserves the spiritual activity in the astral body. at the same time, this mental substance is electromagnetic and is regarded as leaser of the ideas to the consciousness of the spirit, from where it is

. this mental matrix or the mental od, the so-called mental substance, is the subtlest form of akasa which controls and preserves the spiritual activity in the astral body. at the same time, this mental substance is electromagnetic and is regarded as leaser of the ideas to the consciousness of the spirit, from where it is put into activity through the astral and the roughly material body. so this mental matrix or the mental od, with its double-pole fluid, is the subtlest substance we can imagine in the human body. simultaneously, the mental sphere is the sphere of thoughts which have their origin in the world of ideas, consequently in the spiritual akasa. each thought is preceded by a basic idea which, according to its property, accepts a definite form, and arrives to the consciousness of

id, is the subtlest substance we can imagine in the human body. simultaneously, the mental sphere is the sphere of thoughts which have their origin in the world of ideas, consequently in the spiritual akasa. each thought is preceded by a basic idea which, according to its property, accepts a definite form, and arrives to the consciousness of the ego through the etheric principle, consequently the mental matrix, as expression of the thought in the shape of a plastic picture. therefore man himself is not the founder of the thoughts, but the origin of each thought is to be sought in the supreme akasa sphere or the mental plane. man s spirit, as it were, is the receiver, the antenna of thoughts from the world of ideas, according to the situation in which man happens to be. the world of ideas b

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

e inner world l rulership of the outer world l royal power in the outer world l royal power in the inner world there are two types of rulership beyond this, which are docetic rulership and formatory rulership, both of which are beyond the scope of this book. these types of rulership may be engaged in simultaneously, but in general they are gained in the order listed above. they require hard work, mental reflection, and magical prowess to obtain, and are sought both in this life and the after life. let us examine each of these types of rulership, and then compare the concept of sovereignty to the right hand path concept of submission. commanding rulership of the inner world the basis of the left hand path is that humans are but machines, but may in potential become gods. the first aspect th

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

horn, a sword of unmelting ice, and endless rosary of mourners tears and an hourglass of ashen remains. all seasons begin and end with thy dance, for thy hand doth command the millstones of time. thous dost reveal the mystery of faith, for thou bearest the image of both truth and lie: the speaking mirror and the silent mask. the covine should knell before the lord to make offerings of imaginal or mental sacrifice- before thee we offer the earth sign, drawn in grain and serpent-skin. upon thine altar, the rose-strewn grave, we offer the sacrifice of images, here wrought in our mind for thy pleasure and honour- a broken idol of clay, offered in the name of every pantheon; the scriptures forsworn by every faith the scrolls that tell of each trespass d law; a child, naked of chrisom, innocent

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

ld woman seems, like many another of her years and sex, to have been of a choleric and crotchety disposition, while it is also quite within the bounds of possibility that she had become so infected with the popular superstition (and who could blame her) that she actually believed herself to be capable of harming people by merely stroking dolls, or stones with her finger. that not uncommon form of mental torture employed, namely, the making her repeat the lord's prayer, all the time watching carefully for lapsus lingu, and thence drawing deductions as to her being in league with the devil, was particularly absurd in the case of such a person as mrs. glover, whose memory was confused by age. at any rate there are probably very few of us at the present day who would care to be forced to say i

ISIS UNVEILED

re of science en- riches instead of impoverishes her. if humanity has once admitted a truth, and then in the blindness of self-conceit denied it, to return to its realization is a step forward and not baokward" since the day when modern science gave what may be considered the death-blow to dogmatic theology by assuming the ground that religion was full of mystery, and mystery is unscientific, the mental state of the educated class has presented a curious aspect. society seems from that time to have been ever balancing itself upon one leg on an unseen tight-rope stretched from our visible universe into the invisible one; un- certain whether the end hooked on faith in the latter mi^t not suddenly break and hurl it into final amiihilation. the great body of nominal christians may be divided i

ll dayligbt, and passed from their mystic seclusion into the don[lain of natural law. where the profane hand of science was ready to strip os their sacerdotal mask. still for a time the church held her position, and with the powerful help of super- stitious fear checked the progress of the intruding force. but, when in succession appeared mesmerists and somnambulists, reproducing the physical and mental phenomenon of ecstasy, hitherto believed to be the special gift of saints; when the passion for the turning tables had reached in france and elsewhere its climax of fury; when the leaning toward psychognq>hy alleged spiritual from a sim de curiosity had developed itself and settled into an unabated interest, and finally ebbed into religious mysticism; when the echoes aroused by the first ra

it is a longing toward our only true and real home the after-life, and a deare to cling more closely to our parent spirit; abuse of it is sorcery, witchcraft, woca: ma^c. between the two is placed natu- ral 'mediumship; a soul clothed with imperfect matter, a ready agent for ^ther the one or the other, and utterly dependent on its surroundings of life, constitutional heredity physical as well as mental and on the nature of the 'spirits' it attracts around itself. a blessing or a curse, as fate will have it, unless the medium is purified of earthly dross. the reason why in every age so little has been generally known of the mysteries of initiation is twofold. the first has already been explained by more than one author, and lies in the terrible penalty following the least tndistaction. the

he spiritual senses 354. irenaeus: afaitul htntitm, i, izit, 4. digitizecoy google u8 kk unteilra> of the blind man. we all live under the powerful dominion of phan- tasy. only the highest and invisible originau emanated from the thou^t (a the unknown, are real and pennaaent beings, forms, and ideas; on earth we see but their reflexions, dmh or less correct, and ever dependent on the physical and mental organization of uie person who beholds them. ages untold before our era the hindfl mystic, kapila, who is con- sidered by many scientista as a skeptic, because they judge him with- their habitual superficiality, magnificently expressed this idea in the fdlowing terms "man [physical man] counts for ao little that hardly anything can demonstrate to btm bis proper existence and that of nature

ist we should follow the main idea, not judge the degree of knowledge of the ancient philosophers by the literal acc^taoce of the popular form in which it is presented to us in the grand epic poem of mah^ladrata and its chapter the even the four ages of the hinda chronology contain a far more philo- sophical idea than appears on the surface. it defines them according to both the psychological, or mental, and the physical states of man during their period. krita-yuga, the golden age, the 'age of joy' or spiritual innocence of man; treta-yuga. the age of silver, or that of fire the peri- od of supremat^ of man and of giants and of the sons of god; dv¶- yuga, the age of bronze a mixture already of purity and impurity (spirit and matter, the age of doubt and at last our own, the kah-yugs

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

d not be amiss. with these basic ideas, the enterprising student can then propound his own theory to suit the psychological framework with which he is working. in psychopathology it has already been securely established that unconscious psychic patterns influence and govern all conscious behaviour. the latter is motivated by what one psychological school has come to call 'complexes' aggregates of mental contents, heavily charged with energy and feeling or by what another school has termed 'archetypal images. there is little need to hammer away at these basic facts; they have been too well and too long established. it should become apparent then that the mechanisms of preparing the geomantic symbols to be used for the divination are almost completely under the control of these unconscious f

n the hand while one makes a line of dots quickly and mechanically, from left to right without counting. it is best to punctuate these dots as rapidly as possible in order to avoid the anticipation or temptation of counting them, and in so doing to control the outcome of the divination. i do not suggest passivity as in automatic writing, which i abhor, but a combination of muscular relaxation and mental alertness to prevent the ego from interfering with the process. the use of an invocation or a prayer for guidance audible or inaudible deflects the ego's attention from the mechanical process of making the dots, and thus permits the entire operation to be influenced by the unconscious or the laws of chance. i will dilate on this topic later. sixteen rows of dots are to be made rapidly witho

xpansion, generosity. spirituality, visions, dreams, long journeys. bankers, creditors, debtors, gambling. success. 3. mars. energy, haste, anger. construction or destruction, according to context and application. danger, accidents, surgery, vitality, and magnetism. 4. sun. superiors, employers, executives, officials. power and success. life, money, growth of all kinds. illumination, imagination, mental power and creativity. health. 5. venus. social affairs, affections and emotions, women, younger people. all pleasures, including the arts: music, beauty, extravagance, luxury and self-indulgence. 6. mercury. business matters. writing, contracts, judgment, and short travels. buying, selling, bargaining. neighbours, giving and obtaining information. literary capabilities and intellectual frie

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

te the data for this book i realized that everyone is hungry for something and that it is our lack of fulfilling nutrition that has created much of the disease and disharmony on our planet today. i also realized that lack of education sustains this state of disharmony and disease as many people are simply unaware of how to tap into a source of nourishment that will create the physical, emotional, mental and spiritual health and happiness that we all desire. while much has been written and researched on balanced physical nourishment and how to create physical health, very little has been written about nutritional sources that can satiate all of our hungers on both a cellular, and also on a soul level. nor have many simple pragmatic tools been shared that will bring deep fulfillment to our d

bridge the metaphysical fields with the mainstream field of science and medicine by sharing any new research and now e) to deliver a way that is safe, practical and easy for the interested masses to gain another level of freedom. freedom for the need to use so much of our world s resources, freedom from disease and freedom of choice, freedom from starvation and finally freedom from our emotional, mental and spiritual states of anorexia. points (a (b, and (c) were covered in the first two books of the series, and points (d) and (e) will be addressed here. nonetheless, this is not a field that one person is to conquer alone as bridging the worlds is part of a global game of evolution. it is not necessary to have read the other two books to understand what we share in this one. each of us has

programmed to know its dow for our dow is our bio-systems intelligent creator, a force that some call god and it is not until we remember it and merge consciously with it that we can be fulfilled. the sages call this way of being nourished as accessing the true food of the gods. identifying our hungers: basically our hungers can be grouped into four categories: physical hunger; emotional hunger; mental hunger and spiritual hunger. and then we have our community and global hungers as well. the fact is that unless all these hungers are satisfied we will always feel restless as each human being has been encoded on a cellular level with both the knowledge and the tools to satisfy all hungers. in other words we come equipped and are self sustaining. releasing this knowledge and these skills ha

comes from choosing food or liquid substances that the body finds unnatural. while a copious amount of research has been done into correct physical nutrition, what we wish to move into in this book is utilizing another source of nourishment that the body can access in order to keep healthy and be disease free. the good news is that accessing this type of nourishment also satisfies our emotional, mental and spiritual hungers for this is the nature of dow power and the divine one within holds the key to a limitless source of nourishment. the reasons for our hungers are as varied as we are, some of it goes back to being unfulfilled in our previous experiences, some to just never getting enough. like a person who felt unloved as a child and who may feel emotionally insecure and becomes hungry

t. the reasons for our hungers are as varied as we are, some of it goes back to being unfulfilled in our previous experiences, some to just never getting enough. like a person who felt unloved as a child and who may feel emotionally insecure and becomes hungry for love and approval. or mothers of children who choose to remain out of the work force when their children are young may feel hungry for mental stimulation while others feel hungry for a creative outlet. teenagers are often hungry to be let loose in the world to experience all that life has to offer them while people who are in their sunset years may feel hungry for their youth again. similarly on a more metaphysical level, some souls hunger for an experience of life in a denser beta field world while others hunger to leave it. the

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ime; as the inquisitive reception of the authors first edition of the rosicrucians abundantly proved. dr. ginsburg says of the cabala, or kabbalah (regarding the mysteries of which the rosicrucians claimed to be the only true exponents, that it is a system of religious philosophy, or more properly of theosophy, which has not only exercised, for hundreds of years, an extraordinary influence on the mental development of so shrewd a people as the jews, but has captivated the minds of some of the greatest t viii preface thinkers of christendom in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. it and all that refers to it therefore claims the greatest attention of both the philosopher and the theologian. the thinkers of the past days, after restlessly searching for a scientific system which should di

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

phenomena in the sky must be considered in three categories if order was to ensue from chaos. in short, there seemed to be a class of objects which were merely physical debris cluttering up space and moving in orbits of varying shapes and which had little, if any, relationship to or association with intelligent being. a second group was obviously the product of thinking, if not, indeed, of higher mental characteristics such as purposefulness, determination, morality, and perhaps even humor. then, especially in those instances where space phenomena appear to intermingle with our native meteorological condition, it became necessary to consider, as a third group, the less spectacular terrestrial events and to clarify our thinking by segregating these and getting them out of our way. the upsho

st contemplate space flight of 300,000 years ago, 32 to wit; they had the wheel in many forms. such as machine tools or force field (sic''shapers& cutter-burners which--brother! they sure don't! capable of bringing this little machine part to the earth, or of bringing civilization itself and planting it here within that type of animal life judged most likely and suitable to perpetuate and develop mental capacity. it is indeed a nasty choice for inhibited minds. einstien wasn't alive then, but the natural functions of our universe& this planet worked well without him. we can conclude that space habitation has existed for many a millennia. we do not care whether earthmen took to space as a matter of convenience, comfort, and safety after blowing off a portion of the planet; or whether space

e them from the vessel? could you catch or kill birds, quickly and over a vast area, with such a thing, and dump them on a city in louisiana? all these peculiar things happened, but we don't know how, or why. heh! if he only knew by experience he'd keep silent& not write or speak of it ever again in his lifetime. he couldn't speak of it, for you see, jemi, it paralyzes ones sense of time& nulifys mental cognition, functions& memory, so he has no knowledge, he could not have. only guessing. 36 before we leave this tantalizing topic, give thought to the nature of an aurora borealis. as early as the time of maunder's object, it was recognized that auroras are magnetic phenomena, or at least associated with the earth's magnetic field. it has been further ascertained that they are related to su

wise leave the gondola no sign of trouble or struggle. the craft merely shop upward into the overcast. cody and adams just disappeared for keeps, with at least a dozen or two interested observers watching every move of their airship. why? and where to? will remain in a "stasis neutral" living with l-ms& being fed by them until they are of no use& no farther info can be gotten from the. l-ms use a mental probe, now, something like encalphograph. saves much time& sweat with subjects whose psi factoring& or extra-sensory perception is too low for telepathy' 120 fireballs and lights followers of flying saucers are well acquainted with the "foo fighters" reported so extensively during world war ii. because they are modern, and because their presence is so undeniably established and their activi

perhaps from the exploded planet between mars and jupiter, or whether it reached space from terrestrial development in a previous upsurge of civilization. such relics as the great pyramid indicate the advancement of that age, and it is perhaps a little less strain on our sensibilities to assume that space life, especially if limited to the earth-moon system, originated on earth. our two greatest mental hazards at the moment are to overcome the blows to our racial ego, and to free ourselves from the idea that ufo's and space life now reaching our cognizance necessarily come from a planet. their presence in near-by space regions is improbability of lesser order and has little about it which is difficult of acceptance.(red is a and b) there is much to make us believe that this extraordinary

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

tions d. planetary hours and days e. individual biorhythms ix. creating your own reality, following your true will prepared by: amber k our lady of the woods the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 used by permission* magick 1- why magick* the ability to think seems to set us apart from other creatures. and although we are concerned with living in the physical world, we are mental beings. the fact is we are thinking all the time. we plan, we brood, we get depressed or elated- all of it is thought. but the universe is mental too, and if we could control our thinking we would see magnificent results in the everyday world. many systems have been developed over the ages to help us control our thoughts. a great amound of dogma too has been kicked around in an attempt to m

king we would see magnificent results in the everyday world. many systems have been developed over the ages to help us control our thoughts. a great amound of dogma too has been kicked around in an attempt to make us into better people. magick (the occult kind, spelled with a 'k) is one of the oldest and most general of these systems. magick is the study and application of psychic forces. it uses mental training, concentration, and a system of symbols to program the mind. the purpose of magick is to alter the self and the environment according to the will. most of the magick we see today comes to us from ancient egypt and chaldea. the chinese, hindus, and tibetans developed their own unique types of magick. western magick was locked up by the egyptian priests for thousands of years and the

information to the mind, and it is up to the mind to select and interpret them. if you could not do so, your senses would overwhelm you and be meaningless. selection and interpretation of your sensory inputs is essentially an automatic, mostly subconscious function of the mind. the program or map which the subconscious follows as its reference point is called a _model. the model is a subconscious mental photograph of how you believe the world looks (ie. worldview, mindset, egregore, or belief system. it was built up from an early age by your religious and cultural background through interaction with family and others. it contains your experiences, attitudes, and habits. and whether you realize it or not, most of your behavior, thoughts, feelings, and habits are based upon and conditioned b

e taboo against knowing who you are* magick 3- the four worlds* the ancients described man as mind, body, and soul. psychologists of the twentieth century added the subconscious to that deffinition. this produces a four-fold classification. the universe is also divided into four corresponding parts('worlds, as shown below: world body quality= spiritual world spiritual body (soul or kia) intuition mental world mental body (conscious mind) rational thought astral world astral body (subconscious) emotions physical world physical body physical senses the astral body (subconscious) is the intermediary for intuition, magical and psychic phenomena, and is the 'psychic link' to the physical world. most occult and magical phenomena originate in the invisible, non-sensate, the basics of magick get a

the intermediary for intuition, magical and psychic phenomena, and is the 'psychic link' to the physical world. most occult and magical phenomena originate in the invisible, non-sensate, the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 non-physical realm (ie. without physical senses. each of the four worlds interacts with the other worlds. psychic energy flows from the spiritual to mental to astral to physical. the physical world is a projection (manifestation, reflection, or shadow) of the higher worlds. our center of consciousness is generally within these higher worlds "we are, to quote the rock music group the police "spirits in the material world. there are many similar terms used by other occult groups. for example 'astral light' is another name for astral world, altho

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

ing any magical work the lesser ritual of the pentagram can be used to open and close any magical or mystical work, such as a ceremony or meditation. as an exorcism the lesser ritual of the pentagram can be used by the neophyte as a protection against impure magnetism, and as a practical form of exorcism, to eliminate obsessing or disturbing thoughts. in this the neophyte should first formulate a mental image of the obsession or disturbing thought, then s/he should project the image outside of his/her aura with the sign of projection (sign of horus, and when the image is approximately three feet away, the neophyte should give the sign of silence (sign of harpocrates) to prevent the image from returning unto him or her. with the image of the obsession or disturbing thought in the east, the

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

ended to make us similar to the creator. it is utterly unimportant to us whether we act for the sake of the creator or for the sake of other people. this is because anything that transcends the boundaries of our personal interest remains completely imperceptible. every movement that we make for the sake of another is in the end for self-benefit. it is absolutely impossible to make any physical or mental movement without a prior intention to derive at least some profit from it. this law of nature is known as absolute egoism. only by observing the spiritual laws can one achieve the state of selfless t h e g i v i n g o f k a b b a l a h 29 love for others. those who do not follow the rules of kabbalah have no way of transcending the boundaries of absolute egoism. according to kabbalah, the l

tates has the fruit gone through from the beginning to the end of its growth? the intermediate states reveal nothing about the fruit s final condition, when it becomes mellow and sweet. rather, the opposite occurs: as good as the ripe fruit is at its end, so is it bitter and hard during its ripening. b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 42 the same occurs in the animal world: an animal s mental capacity is limited in maturity, but while it grows, its limitations are inconspicuous compared to those of a human child. for example, a one-day-old calf has all the properties of a fully grown bull. then, it practically stops developing, which makes it opposite to human beings, who acquire intelligence in the prime of life, but are utterly helpless and pitiful in the first years of life

temperature, does not reveal the object itself, but enables us to judge it based solely on our reaction to touching and sensing it. thus, the maximum attainment of the world lies in researching how the essence influences us. however, since even in our wildb a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 58 est fantasies we cannot imagine the essence without having felt it at least once, we lack the mental image and the desire to research it. moreover, we cannot even know ourselves, our own essence. perceiving myself as an object that occupies a place, a form, temperature, and ability to think, i perceive the results of my essence s actions, not the essence itself. we receive the most complete idea in our world with the first kind of attainment matter. this information is quite sufficient for

g revealed only in the latest generations, since it depends on the intensity of the light. the lower the souls, the bigger the light that is revealed and enters our world. this is because a lower light can descend from the upper to the lower sefirot (or souls) and the upper light enters the emptied spaces in the upper sefirot (souls. the fulfillment of the correction refers to sefirot (souls, and mental observance (intention) refers to the light entering the souls. the same reverse dependence exists between the sefirot (souls) and the light: the creation starts with the upper sefirot, filled with the lower lights, and ends with the lower sefirot (souls, filled with the upper light. thus, it is the low souls that reveal the upper light, but only if they engage in the proper study of kabbala

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

growing sense of insecurity, meaninglessness, frustration, and bitterness. these sensations often lead to our using sedatives, drugs and other 28 from chaos to harmony additions, all serving as substitutes and alternative means of fulfillment. the plagues of the 21st century are anxiety and depression. the world health organization (who) has determined that every fourth person will suffer from a mental problem during his or her life.1 over the past fifty years, there has been a significant increase in the number of people suffering from depression. the newest finding is that depression appears at younger and younger ages. it is anticipated that by the year 2020, mental ailments, and primarily depression, will be the second most common cause of health problems. depression is one of the pri

second principle is based upon diminishing the desire to enjoy. it is much sadder to want and not to have, than to not want at all. the former suffers, chapter two: the boundaries of joy 45 while the latter is content to settle for what s available. eastern teachings took these methods to the extreme and developed a wide variety of ways to decrease the intensity of the desire to enjoy. they used mental and physical exercises to do so, thus decreasing the intensity of the suffering. as long as we remain preoccupied with chasing the next pleasure, we maintain our daily routines and hope for the best. while we may feel deficient and dissatisfied for not having what we want, the mere chase of the desired pleasure often serves as an acceptable substitute for the actual fulfilling of the desire

happens because of us. there is no one to blame but us. no one determines anything for us, and there is no other nation in the world that completely determines everything that happens to it. it may be hard to accept and to take in, but everything is in our hands and depends on us. we are the only ones that determine our fate, and the fate of the whole world. 197 notes 1 world health organization, mental health, depression, http//www.who.int/mental_health/management/depression/ definition/en; who, fact sheet: mental and neurological disorders http//www.who.int/whr/2001/media_centre/ en. the data were taken from the who site, as well as from the site of israel ministry of health, http//www.health. gov.il/download/mental/annual2003/p2-12.pdf. 2 world health organization, mental health, suicid

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

action we bestow upon each other. we see how everything we do follows a calculation of profitability. for example, i calculate the price of a commodity compared to the prospective benefit from getting it. if i think that the pleasure (or lack of pain) from having the commodity will be greater than the price i must pay, i will tell my inner broker: buy! buy! buy! turning the lights green across my mental wall street board. we can change our priorities, adopt different values of good and bad, and even train ourselves to become fearless. moreover, we can make a goal so important in our eyes that any hardship on the way to achieving it would become meaningless, intangible. if, for example, i want the social status and good wages associated with being a famous physician, i will strain, sweat, a

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

enge one, advancing arguments for refocusing on the issues of daily life, that person should answer "all that is required is indeed being fulfilled" at the same time, every thought and desire should be for the benefit of the creator. moreover, one must refuse to accept the whole criticism of this inner voice, even when one finds oneself as if suspended in midair, without any concrete rational and mental foundation. such a state is known as being "above reason and feelings (lema la me ada at. the greater the pleasure received from a certain possession, the more valuable one considers that possession. the more one values something, the more one fears losing it. how can a person arrive at the realization of the importance of the spiritual without having experienced spirituality? this realizat

please" refers only to those creations that already perceive him. all the questions that concern issues beyond this level are above our ability to understand them. we must always- 158- attaining the worlds beyond remember that all human understanding and knowledge are derived solely from personal perception. the only thing that we are comprised of is our desire to be pleased. all our physical and mental potential, all our capabilities, and all our progress are for the sole purpose of letting us receive pleasure from various objects, which we continue to invent, find, and consider necessary, fashionable, or acceptable. this is done for the sole objective of being able to constantly receive pleasure. we cannot complain about the unlimited forms of the desire to receive pleasure. it was suffi

idence in the world. why are people born with different capacities to perceive the subtler forces around us, as well as with different capacities to prudently and logically grasp the nature of things? and whose fault is it that a person was not created in the same manner as were geniuses, those of deep thought and deep emotions? why is it that when we are born, we receive from the creator unequal mental and spiritual desires and capacities? individuals born with grand aspirations, with big hearts, and with sharp minds, are referred in the bible as "the intelligent" because they are capable of receiving the highest understanding. on the other hand, those born with limited mental and spiritual capacities in the bible are referred to as- 256- attaining the worlds beyond "foolish people" but s

urn to the creator- 265- during the time of prayer, we should constantly control where we are directing our attention and efforts: to the reading of the text and to the following of a strict order of the text fragments in a particular prayer book; to the in-depth examination of the meaning of names and of letter combinations; to the distinct pronunciation the words; to the strict following of the mental intentions (kavanot) in a particular prayer book; or to the most important directing one s heart towards an attachment with the creator. most important is our intention: a prayer to perceive the creator! those who pray acknowledge the existence of the creator, but those who pray for the ability to perceive the creator, experience him- 266- attaining the worlds beyond 21 correcting egoism th

of knowledge without making the effort to obtain it. this, in turn, gives rise to two consequences: realizing the necessity of knowledge, which will be proportional to the efforts made to spiritual work- 323- acquire it, and understanding that the onus is on us to acquire that knowledge. thus, an effort brings forth two requisite conditions in a person: a desire in our hearts and the thoughts, or mental readiness, to grasp and comprehend the new. for this reason, we are called on to put forth an effort; in fact, it is essential. it is only this act that truly depends on us, for knowledge itself is granted from above, and we have no influence over its emergence. notably, in the realm of acquiring spiritual knowledge and perception, we receive from above only that for which we ask and for wh

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

t it exists, but quantum theory also says that science cannot say anything about what lies beyond that boundary. this is not in the hands of science to discover, and at this point, science admits its limitations. rav laitman: our perception of reality stems from our research of reality. it is created within us according to our senses and our perception. quite possibly, if we had been created with mental and intellectual technologies that let us analyze what we see differently, we could cross that border. in other words, while this may be the limit of our present qualities, perhaps this limitation exists only in our present state. is it possible that we could find some way to change our attributes and cross that boundary? let me put it differently: is it possible that everything we do not k

properly understand the nature of the physical reality. for instance, many of you must be aware of the famous statement that when you understand matter correctly, you understand that pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 72 it is simultaneously a wave and a particle. this is a very trendy saying, and perhaps you are imagining something about it, or are setting up a little mental equation. in fact, however, this is nothing but a line of utterly senseless symbols. there is no way to make them sound logical. i previously stated that quantum theory allows us to understand the boundaries of contemporary science and declares that there is something beyond the physical world itself. to explain this, i will later describe an astounding phenomenon whose research is now evol

hings: a) the wisdom of calculus, attribute and measurement; b) the wisdom of creation and assemblage; c) the wisdom of medicine and growth; d) the wisdom of reason, grammar and law; e) the wisdom of playing music and sanctity; f) the wisdom of correction and integration; g) the wisdom of brw k a b b a l a h, s c i e n c e, a n d t h e m e a n i n g o f l i f e 204 (between rain and wind, and the mental forces. our rabbi thoroughly knew all these teachings. the voice of the turtle-dove, p. 120 rabbi abraham yitzhak hacohen kook (1865-1935) rationality evolves only because beyond the threshold of its consciousness, the hidden does its scientific and moral work. the prevalent assumption that the hidden obscures the clear science and the accurate critique, is false. it is precisely through th

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

ay, but the next morning i felt that he was in torment. perhaps i should have suffered alone? a: you should never share you inner sensations and emotions with anyone except the creator and your rav. that is because other people are not higher partzufim (spiritual entities) than you, and do not lead you. therefore, even unintentionally, they will project their egos onto you, and you will lose your mental strength for some time. although you might feel temporary relief, you will temporarily lose the ability to climb to a higher degree when you share your feelings. q: i quote from one of your books: it is forbidden to discuss inner situations with friends, because it can harm both you and your friend. i remember your saying it can harm me, but what can it do to my friend? a: the danger is tha

t you refer me to, i fall asleep. it is not because i m not interested; it happens despite my wishes. even if i don t want to sleep, it s as though i fall under a hypnotic spell. what do i do? why does this happen to me? a: first, it is the influence of a supreme energy, the surrounding light. second, when a student comes to the lesson despite fatigue, it is better than being in a state of simple mental wakefulness when one is t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 128 well rested. the light of the kabbalah is affected by the amount of labor a person puts in, not by the number of pages a person knows. you can thoroughly explore the whole of the study of the ten sefirot and still have no clue as to what spirituality is. similarly, you can enter the spiritual world and attain the purpose

ou ll feel your true nature much faster. s e n s i n g t h e g o o d q: how do i avoid pain? a: the creator leads the world and is in constant control of it. there is nothing in the universe but the creator. creation is beneath him and the creator is the sole ruler. there is no other force but him. we fully grasp this when we become kabbalists, but only our readiness and how much we can adapt our mental attributes to the creator s light will determine whether or not we receive what the creator wants to give us. the less we can adapt to the light, the more we suffer. the aim of the creator is always for the best, but our own senses turn good into anguish when our attributes do not match those of the light. it all depends on our own attributes. if they match what we receive from the creator

the rule: he who is spiritually greater has greater desire. and if he falls, his fall is deeper, and he becomes worse. it is the same way in this world, but in the spiritual world the distances (differences in attributes) between ascent and descent are enormous. if you really put your mind to it, you can go through all the passages and advance without paying attention to your moods and your inner mental state. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 194 w h at i s s p i r i t ua l fa i t h? q: faith should replace all the senses, as though the entire reality were laid before one s eyes, despite the absence of the sensation of the creator and his guidance. is this not blind faith? a: you mustn t believe blindly in the creator, since faith is acquired only through the screen, which is the

u, consciously or unconsciously, to understand what is going on. generally speaking, people don t think about such questions as: what is actually leading me? they re only bothered with how do i get what i want? on the other hand, you are already at the beginning of a process of understanding and self-recognition. s p i r i t ua l d i ag n o s i s q: you once wrote that man couldn t assess his own mental state. you said that to diagnose it correctly, he should exit his current situation, change it and only then be able to see what kind of mood he was in. i think there are two problems here: the first is that in his new situation, he will have to go back to the past, meaning he cannot live in t h e d e s i r e f o r p l e a s u r e: d i s c o v e r y a n d c o r r e c t i o n 229 the present

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

a screen, because one lacks the sensation tool called returning light, the aim for the creator. however, one can still feel the fineness of spirituality because of the pain that was suffered. agony neutralizes egoism because it brings the ego to a situation where it is willing to become nullified if only to stop the pain. a rabbi was once sent to an imprisoned man in russia. he was in a very poor mental state, without any knowledge of hebrew, but he wrote poems in hebrew about sublime spiritual states only a kabbalist could experience. of course, he did not use kabbalistic terms, but he experienced states of disconnection from our world. those experiencing clinical death also feel a higher spiritual state because they have gone through such extreme torments that the ego inflicted, they are

re what we call good-for-nothing. they might, in fact, be working harder then the clever ones, but they attain less. some of them may find it difficult to get up in the morning, but we can never accurately assess their efforts, because they depend on so many inner qualities. we haven t any tools for measuring one s properties and internal efforts. i do not mean a physical effort, but an internal, mental effort. baal hasulam wrote that 10% of the population is altruistic. such people derive pleasure when they give to others. just as an egoist can kill if he does not get what he wants, so can an altruist kill if he cannot give what he wants. giving is a means for pleasure for him. such people are still egoistic because underneath they still aim to receive something from the giving, though it

, or a control mechanism, all of which are constituents forming the wisdom of kabbalah. the ability to study reality systematically, through scientific observation, and to assess the results with other kabbalists who went through a similar process of revealing the concealed, plus the continuity and the scientific observation and experimentation, all these differentiate the wisdom of kabbalah from mental disease and the hallucinations of mediums. in the 19th century, humanity was looking for redemption in art. in the 20th century, it was power and scientific advancement. today, people find that their lives depend on guidance from above, and if they want to participate in the guidance, they must reach its roots in the upper world. we will begin to feel the need to understand the upper roots

able to feel pain in our bodies, we would not know if a disease were spreading in our bodies. we would not do anything to cure it, because we would not feel the symptoms that indicate it. sometimes it is worthwhile to endure pain for the purpose of future benefit. if we realize that bitter medicine is a necessary means to health, the medicine will not taste bitter but sweet. any low spiritual or mental feeling indicates a malfunction in one s soul, and must be cured. neutralizing the sensation of pain will produce harmful results because the body will be denied its alarm system to warn of a deteriorating mental state. the month of adar is a special month. it is the month of the holiday of purim, the greatest of all festivals. it is customary to drink alcohol on purim to complete intoxicat

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

we held that the great architect expected from us a life in accordance with the law which he had made. the square was to be applied literally to stones and buildings, but symbolically to man fs conduct, and man must arrange his life in agreement with what obviously followed from these considerations; therefore the strictest probity was demanded, and a high level of purity, physical, emotional and mental. perfect rectitude and justice were required, and yet at the same time loving-kindness and gentleness, and in all cases gdoing unto others what ye would that they should do unto you. h so masonry is indeed ga system of morality veiled in allegory and illustrated by symbols, h but it is a system based not on an alleged commandment, gthus saith the lord, h but on definite facts and laws in na

have seen, an emblem of the unity of spirit and matter, of god in manifestation in his universe. the five-pointed star is placed in the east on the wall over the head of the r.w.m. and is called the star in the east, and also the star of initiation. it is the symbol of the perfect man, god manifesting through man, not through the universe as a whole. man is a five-fold being- physical, emotional, mental, intuitional and spiritual; and when all these parts of his nature are perfectly developed as far as that is possible in a human state of existence, he becomes the perfect man, the adept, master of himself and the five worlds or planes in which he has his being. such a man has fulfilled the instruction: gbe ye perfect, even as your father in heaven is perfect. h 223. on the t c b c there is

fs house has many mansions; many levels and resting-places for his creatures in their different conditions and degrees of progress. it is these levels, these planes and sub-planes, that are denoted by the rungs and staves of the ladder. and of these there are, for us in our present state of evolutionary unfoldment, three principal ones; the physical plane, the plane of desire and emotion, and the mental plane, or that of the abstract intelligence which links up to the still higher planes of the spirit. these three levels of the world are reproduced in man. the first corresponds with his material physique, his sense-body; the second with his desire and emotional nature, which is a mixed element resulting from the interaction of his physical senses and his ultra-physical mind; the third with

thurifer swinging a censer, giving off the smoke from aromatic gums specially compounded with other substances for the purpose. after him comes the t. with his sword, and behind him the d.c. that little group is especially entrusted with the business of purifying the lodge. the d.c. is supposed to be the directing brain in this work, and the t. with his sword is the hand used to drive out of the mental and emotional atmosphere all thought that is not wanted there. 311. behind this purifying wedge come all the ordinary members, arranged in reversed order of precedence. at the end of the procession come the officers and those of higher degree, and eventually the r.w.m, who has to complete the work of all those who have gone before him, using the devotion which the other people have supplied

that it rises into the air, and wherever a single particle goes the purification and blessing is borne with it. 331. it is desirable on all occasions, and especially in lodge, in the interests of the work, that the brn. should have in their minds but a few definite and strong vibrations of emotion and thought; but instead of that they sometimes have forty or fifty small vortices of emotional and mental activity all whirling at once, each representing some small worry or care or desire. it is difficult for a person to do good work while these are present, and almost impossible for him to make real progress in the evolution of consciousness. if he is trying to attain a better emotional and mental condition, the incense will offer him a strengthening current of vibration which will help very

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

majority- powers which may be aroused and trained in the occult student by means of long and careful discipline and meditation. 22. the goal of the occultist, no less than that of the mystic, is conscious union with god; but the methods of approach are different. the aim of the occultist is to attain that union by means of knowledge and of will, to train the whole nature, physical, emotional and mental, until it becomes a perfect expression of the divine spirit within, and can be employed as an efficient instrument in the great plan which god has made for the evolution of mankind, which is typified in masonry by the building of the holy temple. the mystic, on the other hand, rather aspires to ecstatic union with that level of the divine con-sciousness which his stage of evolution permits

rds of the past is of value in confirming the historical researches of the trained occultist, who is able to read what are sometimes called the akashic records, and so to acquire an accurate knowledge of the past. this subject is so little understood that it may perhaps be useful if at this point i quote somewhat at length from a book entitled clairvoyance which i wrote many years ago: 29. on the mental plane (the records) have two widely different aspects. when the visitor to that plane is not thinking specially of them in any way, these records simply form a background to whatever is going on, just as the reflections in a pier-glass at the end of a room might form a background to the life of the people in it. it must always be borne in mind that under these conditions they are really mer

ever had the privilege of seeing the mighty four will at once recognize that s. john and the prophet ezekiel had seen them too, however inadequate are their descriptions. the beast with the face of a man stands for the physical body (earth; the ox or the bull (as in the case of the bull of mithra and the apis bull) typifies the emotional or astral body (water; the lion symbolizes the will or the mental aspect (air; and the soaring eagle is taken to indicate the spiritual side of man s nature (fire. the egyptian forms were a little different; but the same four elements and their rulers are depicted in that ancient symbolism, which indeed we find in all religions. there is a four-faced brahma; there is the fourfold jupiter, who is aerial, fulgurant, marine and terrestrial. and that leads us

e and philosophy; a more advanced course of intellectual training was set before the students, which one might well call a research into the more hidden paths of nature and science. at the same time the study of the life after death was extended to include the heaven-world, the m c into which all must go to receive their wages for the good deeds done on earth; much of this deeper knowledge of the mental plane was taught in the greater mysteries, in the same manner as the facts of the astral life had been taught in the first degree- namely, by representation and drama. the purpose of the mysteries of serapis in the life of the individual initiate was the control of the mind(*see the hidden life in freemasonry, ch. vii) and the training of the mental body; and the sacramental powers invoked

manner as the facts of the astral life had been taught in the first degree- namely, by representation and drama. the purpose of the mysteries of serapis in the life of the individual initiate was the control of the mind(*see the hidden life in freemasonry, ch. vii) and the training of the mental body; and the sacramental powers invoked by the ceremonial had as their object the quickening of this mental development. 135. the inner degree of serapis 136. behind the outer mysteries in this degree there were also secret circles, quite unknown to those who had not been through the inner work of the first degree; in these practical instruction was given on the development of the mental body, and the method of awakening accurate sight on the mental plane, so that the student was enabled to verif

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

is taking a leading role in the effort to convince america that satanists are brainwashing people everywhere. acm groups sponsor conferences on the topic and their publications promote their view. this serves acm interests, meshing particularly well with the ideology of one segment of the acm fundamentalists who believe that satan is active in the world. other segments of the acm, including some mental health professionals, are not religiously motivated, but also find it worthwhile to promote the idea of satanism as a growing threat to our society (209) as public concern over satanism grew, acm groups like can and aff (american family foundation) received so many inquiries about satanism and clandestine satanic cults that they developed information packets to sell to callers. composed lar

well as dead loved ones, and apparitions suggestive of reincarnation, such as announcing dreams in which the deceased appears in a dream to a member of the family into which he will be born. numerous theories have tried to explain all edward kelly summons a corpse from the grave,walton-de-dale, lancashire (fortean picture library) apsaras 11 types of apparitions, from the assertion that they are mental hallucinations to the notion of telepathy from the dead to the living.other theories refer to astral or etheric bodies, an amalgam of personality patterns, recording or imprints of vibrations, projections of the human unconscious or will and concentration, true spirits of the dead, and localized phenomena with their own physicality, directed by an intelligence or personality. one of the mos

aning holy of holies, and referring to the metaphysical building of one s inner temple.members of bota regard jesus as a carpenter, a builder, and a teacher of the inner spiritual life. 36 builders of the adytum bota is viewed by its members as a mystery school following the western interpretation of ancient wisdom. followers are taught mastery of their physical environment and development of the mental capacities, as well as provided with answers to such metaphysical questions as the nature of immortality. its teachings are based on the holy cabala, which is described by bota members as the mystical (occult) wisdom teaching of ancient israel, and which is based on a diagrammatical and symbolic glyph called the tree of life, a pictorial-symbolic representation of the one god and humanity s

ch advocates a philosophy of individual pragmatism and hedonism, rather than emphasizing the worship of satan. it promotes the development of strong individuals who seek gratification out of life, and who practice the selfish virtues as long as they do not harm others. rooted in epicureanism, many of lavey s teachings focused on self-assertion and the gratification of an individual s physical and mental nature. he considered satan a promethean figure representing indulgence, vital existence, undefiled wisdom, kindness to the deserving, and vengeance. the church also taught responsibility to the responsible, the notion that the human being is just another animal, and so-called sins that lead to physical or mental gratification. according to lavey, satan is a symbol representing these values

of cult members to process certain kinds of information had snapped. the problem with these and similar theories is that if cultic influences actually overrode the brain s ability to logically process information, then individuals suffering from cultic influences should perform poorly on i.q. tests, or, at the very least, should manifest pathological symptoms when they take standardized tests of mental health and when tested, they do not. in the face of many scholarly studies debunking cult mind control, social scientists asked the further questions of: given the lack of empirical support, where did the brainwashing notion originate? and,what was the real nature of the conflict that the cult stereotype obfuscated? the generally accepted conclusion of sociologists (as analyzed, for example

LIBER O

n to the body, but should any difficulty arise, practice (again) will make the imagination fertile. for example, one may create in thought a chariot of fire with white horses, and command the charioteer to drive earthwards. it might be dangerous to go too far, or to stay too long; for fatigue must be avoided. the danger spoken of is that of fainting, or of obsession, or of loss of memory or other mental faculty. 12. finally, let the student cause his imagined body in which he supposes himself to have been travelling to coincide with the physical, tightening his muscles, drawing in his breath, and putting his forefinger to his lips. then let him "awake" by a well-defined act of will, and soberly and accurately record his experiences. it may be added that this apparently complicated experime

LIBER 141

, that this most precious of all gifts of nature be not lost or profaned- indeed the roman heresy hath appointed most excellent instructions for the treatment in all respects of the consecrated host. let the adepts of this degree study missale romanum- ritus servandus in celebratione missae and de defectibus in celebratione missarum occurrentibus- and gather therefrom the ceremonial adjuncts, the mental attitude, and so forth as a guide to their own working in this higher sacrament. and also do we think that the consummation should be complete on this consideration, that if indeed it be the contained prana that operateth the miracle, then the quantity is as important as the quality, just as in working with electricity amperage is as important as voltage. and this we believe especially to b

LIBER 777

ectarianism is not lack of sympathy in thought, but in speech; and this it is our not unambitious design to remedy. every new sect aggravates the situation. especially the americans, grossly and crapulously ignorant as they are of the rudiments of human language, seize like mongrel curs upon the putrid bones of their decaying monkey-jabber, and gnaw and tear them with fierce growls and howls. the mental prostitute, mrs. eddy (for example, having invented the idea which ordinary people call god, christened it mind, and then by affirming a set of propositions about mind, which are only true of god, set all hysterical, dyspeptic, crazy amurrka by the ears. personally, i don t object to people discussing the properties of four-sided triangles; but i draw the line when they use a well-known wor

mrs. eddy (for example, having invented the idea which ordinary people call god, christened it mind, and then by affirming a set of propositions about mind, which are only true of god, set all hysterical, dyspeptic, crazy amurrka by the ears. personally, i don t object to people discussing the properties of four-sided triangles; but i draw the line when they use a well-known word, such as pig, or mental healer, or dung-heap, to denote the object of their paranoiac fetishism. even among serious philosophers the confusion is very great. such terms as god, the absolute, spirit, have dozens of connotations, according to the time and place of the dispute and the beliefs of the disputants. time enough that these definitions and their inter-relation should be crystallised, even at the expense of

LIBER ALEPH

to take thy pleasure upon the earth, and in every palace of the mind, moving ever from the crass to the subtle, from the coarse to the fine. conquer every repulsion in thy self, subdue every aversion. assimilate all poison, for therein only is there profit. seek constantly therefore to know what is painful and to cleave thereunto, for by pain cometh true pleasure. those who avoid pain physical or mental remain little men, and there is no virtue in them. yet be thou ware lest thou fall into the heresy which maketh pain, and self-sacrifice as it were bribes to corrupt god, to secure some future pleasure in an imagined after-life. nay, also of the other part, fear not to destroy thy complexes, thinking dreadfully thereby to lose the power of creating joy by their distinction. yet in each marr

efore as this wisdom of mine increaseth among mankind, the false will to crime must become constantly more rare. also, the exercise of our freedom will cause men to be born with less and ever less affliction from that dis-ease of spirit, which breedeth these false wills. but, in the while of waiting for this perfection, thou must by law assure to every man a means of satisfying his bodily and his mental needs, leaving him free to develop any super-structure in accordance with his will, and protecting him from any that may seek to deprive him of these vertebral rights. there shall be therefore a standard of satisfaction, though it must vary in detail with race, climate, and other such conditions. and this standard shall be based upon a large interpretation of facts biological, physiological

LIBER BATRACHOPHNEROBOOCOSMOMACHIA

ust be taken to detect the first symptoms of fatigue, and to stop, if possible, even before it threatens. the practised psychologist learns to recognise even minute hesitations that mark the forcing of the attention. 2. alternating with the above, let the practicus begin this practice "b. it is assumed that he has thoroughly conquered the elementary difficulties of dharana, and is able to prevent mental pictures from altering shape, size and colour against his will. b. seated in the open air, let him endeavour to form a complete mental picture of himself and his immediate surroundings. it is important that he should be in the centre of such picture, and able to look freely in all directions. the finished picture should be a complete consciousness of the whole fixed, clear, and definite. le

hat it is very difficult to increase the apparent size of the picture as he proceeds, and it should be his most earnest endeavour to do so. he should seek in particular to appreciate distances, almost to the point of combatting the laws of perspective. 3. these practices "a" and "b" accomplished, and his studies in astronomy completed, let him attempt this practice "c. c. let the practicus form a mental picture of the earth, in particular striving to realize the size of the earth in comparison with himself, and let him not be content until by assiduity he has well succeeded. let him add the moon, keeping well in mind the relative sizes of, and the distance between, the planet and its satellite. he will probably find the final trick of the mind to be a constant disappearance of the image, a

the sun, and adding the planets one by one, each with its proper motion, until he have an image perfect in all respect of the solar system as it actually exists. let him particularly note that unless the apparent size approximate to the real, his practice is wasted. let him then add a comet to the picture; he may find, perhaps that the path of this comet may assist him to expand the sphere of his mental vision until it include a star. and thus, gathering one star after another, let his contemplation become vast as the heaven, in space and time ever aspiring to the perception of the body of nuit; yea, the body of nuit oliber ccc khabs am pekht an epistle of therion 9 =28, a magus of a a, to his son, being an instruction in a matter of all importance, to wit, the means to be taken to extend

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

have done far worse than to strive to carry out these few simple rules which are as follows: the rules 1. ever be moderate and follow the middle path; rather be the tortoise than the hare; do not rush wildly into anything; but do not abandon what you have taken up, without much forethought. 2. always keep your body and mind in a healthy and fit condition; and never carry out an exercise, whether mental or physical, when you are fatigued. 3. in an ideal country the hours in which to practice are: at sunrise, sunset, noon and midnight (and always before a meal never immediately after one. 1 it is presumptuous for a neophyte to lay down rules; for (a) he cannot possibly know what his probationer needs, having no record to guide him (b) the probationer s task is to explore his own nature, not

ning, by this means only, can the law be known. if ye know this, ye know all. if ye know not this, ye know less than all. seek ever for the absolute, and be content with nothing less. by the end of september the immediate results of this first illumination seem to have worn off, and we find frater v.i.o. striving desperately to estimate the value of what had happened to him. he was certainly in a mental muddle, as the following entry shows, yet at the same time his one thought seems to have been to find a means of helping others to find that light which had so transformed his whole being. sept. 24th, 1910. driad hotel. victoria, b. c. i sit here with the idea of attempting to classify the results lately obtained (since l.v.x. entry) i may mention that during the interval i have carefully r

h transcends both? now, had not some part of my present state of existence realized the possibility of another and higher state of consciousness, should i not still be in that state of uncertainly in which i lived before this the equinox 138 realization came? this realization having come about has at any rate remained as a glimpse of being, different from the previous not-being. the result of his mental analysis appears to amount to this, that he had experienced within himself a state of consciousness full of peace and joy, yet which more nearly approximated to zero than any other term. he can find nothing with which to compare this state, but he recognizes its immense superiority over normal consciousness, and feels an intense desire to make it possible for others to share his experience

t until i have destroyed it utterly? sunday, april 2nd (fra v.i.o. s 25th birthday) during practice i had a distinct consciousness of the centre of consciousness being not within as usual, but above head. april 3rd. i alternate between a state of enjoying any task or position because it is the first that comes to hand and therefore the simplest and best course of action, and a feeling of absolute mental torture caused by the necessity of existing at all. the first appears to give the chance of continually enlarging until one becomes that which i can consciously be for a short period at a time, and the other seems to lead to annihilation. probably the multiplication of one state by the other is the solution (crowley s 0) the equinox 146 sat, april 8th. during the last three days have gradua

uch fuller result, only i shall have to work with a big w. june 12, 1911. on saturday night, in bed i attempted thinking backwards and successfully managed two days, with no breaks in the first day, and practically none for the day before, except a few little incidents during office hours in the morning. when i came to thoughts on waking of saturday morning and got to the blank i experienced some mental visions and telephone-cross voices, but cannot say if they were connected with any dream; then suddenly i found myself lying in bed with the last thoughts of the previous night in mind. yesterday, i read the article on the subject (training of the mind) carefully, also learnt the formula of the four great meditations on love, pity, happiness and indifference. at night, i again attempted thi

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

tudent. the poem .was printed in the winged beetle& called .the two secrets] john st. john 15 12.7. trying meditation and mantra. 12.18. i find thoughts impossible to concentrate; and my .sana, despite various cowardly attempts to .fudge. it, is frightfully painful. 12.20. in the hanged man posture, meditating and willing the presence of adonai by the ritual .thee i invoke, the bornless one.1 and mental formula. 12.28. i.m hopelessly sleepy! invocation as bad as bad could be.attention all over the place. irrational hallucinations, such as a vision of either eliphaz levi or my father (i can ft swear which) at the most solemn moment! but the irrational character of said visions is not bad. they come from nowhere; it is much worse when your own controlled brain breaks loose. 12.33. i will the

thought .i will run quickly upstairs. might cause death quite as directly as .i will shoot myself. yet of course this thought acts through the will and the liber dccclx 52 apparatus of nerves and muscles. but might not a sudden fear cause the heart to stop? i think cases are on record. but all this is unknown ground, or, as frank harris would say, unpath.d waters. we are getting dangerously near .mental arsenic. and .all.god.good.bones.truth. lights.liver.mind.blessing. heart.one and not of a series.ante and pass the buck. the common sense of the practical man of the world is good enough for me! 1.10. will g. r. s. mead or somebody wise like that tell me why it is that if i get out of my body and face (say) east, i can turn (in the .astral body) as far as west-sou.-west or thereabouts, but

roughout that whole day, over all kinds of ground, through any imaginable jungle, in all kinds of weather, fog, blizzard, blight, by night or day, i know within 5 (usually within 2) the direction in which i faced when i left that tent or hut. and if i happen to have observed its compass bearing, of course i can deduce north by mere judgment of angle, at which i am very accurate. further, i keep a mental record, quite unconsciously, of the time occupied on a march; so that i can always tell the time within five minutes or so without consulting my watch. john st. john 53 further, i have another automatic recorder which maps out distance plus direction. suppose i were to start from scott fs and walk (or drive; it.s all the same to me) to haggerston town hall (wherever haggerston may be; but s

is doing me good. i shall end, god willing, with coffee, cognac, and cigar. it is a fatal error to knock the body to pieces and leave the consciousness intact, as has been the case with me all day. it is true that some people find that if they hurt the body, they make the mind unstable. true; they predispose it to hallucination. one should use strictly corporeal methods to tame the body; strictly mental methods to control the mind. this latter restriction is not so vitally important. any weapon is legitimate against a public enemy like the mind. no truce nor quarter! on the contrary, to use the spiritual forces to secure health, as certain persons attempt to do to-day, is the vilest black magic. this is one of the numerous reasons for supposing that jesus christ was a brother of the left

us and good, my willing of adonai. i should like to explain the difficulty. it would be easy enough to form a magical image of adonai: and he would doubtless inform it. but it would only be an image. this may be the meaning of the command-ment .thou shalt not make any graven image. etc, just as .thou shalt not have any other gods but me. implies single-minded devotion (ek.grata) to adonai. so any mental or magical image must necessarily fall short of the truth. consequently one has to will that which is formless; and this is very difficult. to concentrate the mind upon a definite thing is hard enough; yet at least there is something to grasp, and some means of checking one fs 1 [it is a slight variation of the opening of the first .angelic key. t.s] john st. john 61 result. but in this cas

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

might be a byproduct of that process which generates semen. that some form of this doctrine has been generally accepted is shown in the prohibitions of all religions. sanctity has been assumed to depend on chastity, and chastity has nearly always been interpreted as abstinence. but i doubt whether the relation is so simple as this would imply; for example, i find in myself that manifestations of mental creative force always concur with some abnormal condition of the physical powers of generation. but it is not the case that long periods of chastity, on the one hand, or excess of orgies, on the other, are favourable to its manifestation, or even to its formation. i know myself, and in me it is extremely strong; its results are astounding. for example, i wrote tannhauser, complete from conc

r dcccxi by 2 there is always something left. but he never seems to have seen that mankind is immortal in exactly the same sense, and goes on reproducing itself with similar characteristics through the ages, changed by circumstance indeed, but always identical in itself. but the spiritual flower of this process is that at the moment of discharge a physical ecstasy occurs, a spasm analogous to the mental spasm which meditation gives. and further, in the sacramental and ceremonial use of the sexual act, the divine consciousness may be attained. vi the sexual act being then a sacrament, it remains to consider in what respect this limits the employment of the organs. first, it is obviously legitimate to employ them for their natural physical purpose. but if it be allowable to use them ceremoni

LIBER DOMINI

ower over me, i am power itself. comment: how can power itself be compelled through sound or script? magickians and exorcists alike are fooling themselves. 31. cursed be those who live in fear of me, they are slaves to their own minds- a pitiful reward. comment: many sheepish followers of the dogmatic faiths live their lives in constant trepidation regarding the dark master- they have fashioned a mental prison which will be difficult to escape. 32. cursed be those who follow any god but me, they deceive themselves concerning that which they know not. comment: gods are either creations of primitive cultures to explain mysterious phenomena or they are airy metaphysical speculations. the only god whose existence cannot be resisted is the lord of the earth- satan. 33. cursed be those who follo

LIBER DXXXVI

s supervising. t.s] liber 2 first symptom of fatigue, and to stop, if possible, even before it threatens. the practised psychologist learned to recognise even minute hesitations that mark the forcing of the attention. 2. alternating with the above, let the practicus begin this practice b. it is assumed that he has thoroughly conquered the elementary difficulties of dharana, and is able to prevent mental pictures from altering shape, size and colour against his will. b. seated in the open air, let him endeavour to form a complete mental picture of himself and his immediate surroundings. it is important that he should be the centre of such picture, and able to look freely in all directions. the finished picture should be a complete consciousness of the whole, fixed, clear, and definite. let

over that it is very difficult to increase the apparent size of the picture as he proceeds, and it should be his most earnest endeavour to do so. he should seek in particular to appreciate distances, almost to the point of combating the laws of perspective. 3. these practices a and b accomplished, and his studies in astronomy completed, let him attempt this practice c. c. let the practicus form a mental picture of the earth, in particular striving to realize the size of the earth in comparison with himself, and let him not be content until by assiduity he has well succeeded. let him add the moon, keeping well in mind the relative sizes of, and the distance between, the planet and its satellite. he will probably find the final trick of mind to be a constant disappearance of the image, and t

e sun, and adding the planets one by one, each with its proper motion, until he have an image perfect in all respects of the solar system as it actually exists. let him particularly note that unless the apparent size approximate to the real, his practice is wasted. let him then add a comet to the picture; he may find, perhaps, that the path of this comet may assist him to expand the sphere of his mental vision until it include a star. and thus, gathering one star after another, let his contemplation become vast as the heaven, in space and time ever aspiring to the perception of the body of nuit; yea, of the body of nuit. 3 [this was written prior to the discovery of pluto. t.s (c) ordo templi orientis. key-entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 29.06.2

LIBER E

niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 29.06.20. liber e vel exercitiorvm svb figvra ix v a a publication in class b issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 pramonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 1 i 1. it is absolutely necessary that all experiments should be recorded in detail during, or immediately after, their performance. 2. it is highly important to note the physical and mental condition of the experimenter or experimenters. 3. the time and place of all experiments must be noted; also the state of the weather, and generally all conditions which might conceivably have any result upon the experiment either as adjuvants to or causes of the result, or as inhibiting it, or as sources of error. 4. the a a will not take official notice of any experiments which are not th

LIBER III VEL JUGORUM

s. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 30.06.2004. it is suggested that the student exercise care and discretion with these practices; for example, taking precautions to avoid infection (sterilising blades, and cleaning the wound and applying antiseptic. further, performing them in public may get one locked up, either under offensive weapon laws or the mental health actedliber israfel svb figvra lxiv v a a publication in class b imprimatur: n. fra. a a 1 [this book was formerly called ganubis h and is referred to the 20th key, gthe angel h1] 0. the temple being in darkness, and the speaker ascended into his place, let him begin by a ritual of the enterer, as followeth. 1. w procul, o procul este profani. 2. bahlasti! ompehda! 3. in the name of t

LIBER LIBRAE

ther mock nor revile them, for so assuredly wilt thou be lead into error. 9. a man is what he maketh himself within the limits fixed by his inherited destiny; he is a part of mankind; his actions affect not only what he calleth himself, but also the whole universe. 10. worship and neglect not, the physical body which is thy temporary connection with the outer and material world. therefore let thy mental equilibrium be above disturbance by material events; strengthen and control the animal passions, discipline the emotions and the reason, nourish the higher aspirations. 11. do good unto others for its own sake, not for reward, not for gratitude from them, not for sympathy. if thou art generous, thou wilt not long for thine ears to be tickled by expressions of gratitude. 12. remember that un

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

u are at the point when you should be in deepest sleep. studies on sleep deprivation have shown that our brains continue to function normally during the hours of the day that we are normally awake. it is only on the second and third nights of sleeplessness that altered states of consciousness will occur. four nights of sleeplessness sequentially is all that i recommend; beyond that point you risk mental damage. plan any magical workings to take place between the hours of 3:00 and 5:00 a.m. if you keep a gnormal h schedule. otherwise schedule workings for the time between the last five and seven hours you would normally be asleep. signs of success with sleep deprivation include, but are not limited to, the following observed phenomenon: the physical distortion of objects and shadows; divina

nerally works only with strangers, and they fre unlikely to volunteer assistance. conversely, when focused on what strangers or semi-strangers might do to you in say, an initiatory situation, this technique is a good way to cause panic. however, there is a risk of trauma and severe emotional scarring, so it isn ft recommended. initiations should have some risk but should never result in permanent mental damage. pain self-flagellation may bring one to state of gnosis quickly, or take a long time if you are an experienced masochist or possess a high tolerance for pain. those who utilize painful exercises for pleasurable purposes should skip this type of gnosis on the grounds that you may risk injuring yourself in an attempt to enter this altered state of consciousness. piercing is an excelle

ted consciousness. while chanting can be conducted in a subdued fashion during a meditative session, it functions better when allowed to increase in tempo and rhythm until a crescendo is reached and the magician hits a state of gnosis. glossalaylia works in a similar fashion, but has no set formula to follow. the magician calls out letters, sounds or numbers in a rapid-fire fashion, letting go of mental control through a verbal avalanche of nonsense. as the magician works the pace faster and faster, there will arrive a feeling of detachment that proceeds the onset of gnosis. the chant itself used in this exercise can be a sigilized desire rendered in mantric form. the same desire can also be empowered via glossalaylia. glossalaylia sometimes gives way to an organized speech other than any

LIBER LVII

gh it is written .to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift. yet, were it otherwise, no mortal however persevering could attain the immortal shore. as it is written in the fifteenth chapter of st. luke.s gospel .and when he was yet afar off, his father saw him and ran. had it not been so, the weary prodigal, exhausted by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him, and cry .father. and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behoves the prodigal to have some test of trut

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

d, high church or friends, or hard-shall baptists.and we.ll see. i will not now invite attack by proving white a shade of black, or christ (as some47 have lately tried) an epileptic mania, citing some case .where a dose of bromide duly given in time drags a distemper so morose at last to visions less sublime; soft breezes stir the lyre aeolian, no more the equinoctial gales; the patient reefs his mental sails; his panic din that shocked the tmolian48 admits a softer run of scales. seems no more god, but mere napoleon or possibly the prince of wales. concluding such a half-cured case with the remark .where bromide fails. but bromide people did not know those 1900 years ago. i think we may concede to crowley an impartial attitude. and so i scorn the thousand subtle points wherein a man might

you and i stand as christ.s peers and therefore fit to judge him..stay, friend, wait a bit (you cry .your indian yogis fall back to the planet after all, never attain to heaven and stand (stephen) or sit (paul)50 at the hand of the most high!.and that alone that question of the great white throne, is the sole point that we debate. i answer, here in india wait christian premisses accepted. severe mental strain involved in reading poem. the ascension at last! this is a common feat. pranayama. difference between david douglas [sic] home, sri swami sabapati vamadeva bhaskarananda saraswati and the christ. latter compared to madame humbert. 300 305 310 315 320 325 330 335 ascension day 11 samadhi-dak,51 convenient to travel to maha meru,52 or gaurisankar.s53 keen white wedge spearing the might

john iii. 16 .for god so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 340 345 350 355 360 365 370 375 former compared to kerubim; as it is written, running and returning. shri parananda applauds yogi. gerald jeers at jesus. john iii. 16* its importance. its implied meaning. 12 the sword of song exactly! grown my mental stature, i ponder much: but never yet can i get over or forget that bitter text.s accurded nature, the subtle devilish omission,57 the cruel antithesis implied, the irony, the curse-fruition, the calm assumption of hell.s fevers as fit, as just, for unbelievers. these are the things that stick beside and hamper my quite serious wish to harbour kind thoughts of the .fish..58 here goes my arr

sort is to be found anywhere with regard to these or any other statements of our author. there is, however, no doubt that in 1861 he quarreled with his family; went over to paris, where he settled down, at first, like every tufthead, somewhere in the quartier latin; later, with mathilde doriac, the noble woman who became his mistress and held to him through all the terrible tragedy of his moral, mental, and physical life, in the rue du faubourg-poissonni re. at his house there the frightful scene notes 55 of .68 took place, and it was there too that he was apprehended after the murders which he describes so faithfully in .abysmos. he had just finished this poem with a shriek of triumph, and had read it through to the appalled mathilde .avec des yeux de flamme et de gestes incoh rentes. wh

ord, your imperial majesty! my lord bishop, your majesty! reverend sir, your royal highness! sir, dear miss corelli, fellow, my lord cardinal, mr. congressman, my lord archbishop, mr. senator, my lord duke, mr president (or the feminine of any of these, as shown by underlining it, courtesy demands, in view of the (a) tribute to your genius (b) attack on your (1) political (2) moral (3) social (4) mental (5) physical character (c) homage to your grandeur (d) reference to your conduct (e) appeal to your finer feelings on page. of my masterpiece .the sword of song. that i should send you a copy, as i do herewith, to give you an opportunity of defending your-self against my monstrous assertions, thanking me for the advertisment, or..in short, replying as may best seem to you to suit the case

LIBER MMM

work are invited to do so via the publisher. 13 mind control to work magic effectively, the ability to concentrate the attention must be built up until the mind can enter a trance-like condition. this is accomplished in a number of stages: absolute motionlessness of the body, regulation of the breathing, stopping of thoughts, concentration on sound, concentration on objects, and concentration on mental images. motionlessness arrange the body in any comfortable position and try to remain in that position for as long as possible. try not to blink or move the tongue or fingers or any part of the body at all. do not let the mind run away on long trains of thought but rather observe oneself passively. what appeared to be a comfortable position may become agonizing with time, but persist! set a

mprove health, but they have no other intrinsic value aside from being a preparation for not thinking, the beginnings of the magical trance condition. while motionless and breathing deeply, begin to withdraw the mind from any thoughts which arise. the attempt to do this inevitably reveals the mind to be a raging tempest of 14 activity. only the greatest determination can win even a few seconds of mental silence, but even this is quite a triumph. aim for complete vigilance over the arising of thoughts and try to lengthen the periods of total quiescence. like the physical motionlessness, this mental motionlessness should be practiced at set times and also whenever a period of inactivity presents itself. the results should be recorded in your diary. the magical trances magic is the science an

rance. the second is a specific against obsession with the magical practices in the third section. they are: 1) laughter/laughter 2) non-attachment/non-disinterest attaining these states of mind is accomplished by a process of ongoing meditation. one tries to enter into the spirit of the condition whenever possible and to think about the desired result at other times. by this method, a strong new mental habit can be established. consider laughter: it is the highest emotion, for it can contain any of the others from ecstasy to grief. it has no opposite. crying is merely an underdeveloped form of it which cleanses the eyes and summons assistance to infants. laughter is the only tenable attitude in a universe which is a joke played upon itself. the trick is to see that joke played out even in

ers. sometimes the sigil may be burnt, buried, or cast into an ocean. it is possible to lose a word spell by constant repetition as this eventually empties the mind of associated desire. the sigil is charged at moments when the mind has achieved quiescence through magical trance, or when high emotionality paralyzes its normal functioning. at these times the sigil is concentrated upon, either as a mental image, or mantra, or as a drawn form. some of the times when sigils may be charged are as follows: during magical trance; at the moment of orgasm or great elation; at times of great fear, anger, or embarrassment; or at times when intense frustration or disappointment arises. alternatively, when another strong desire arises, this desire is sacrificed (forgotten) and the sigil is concentrated

LIBER O

return to the body; but should any difficulty arise, practice (again) will make the imagination fertile. for example, one may create in thought a chariot of fire with white horses, and command the charioteer to drive earthwards. it might be dangerous to go too far, or stay too long, for fatigue must be avoided. the danger spoken of is that of fainting, or of obsession, or loss of memory or other mental faculty. liber o vel manvs et sagitta 14 12. finally, let the student cause his imagined body in which he supposes himself to have been travelling to coincide with the physical, tightening his muscles, drawing in his breath, and putting his forefinger to his lips. then let him .awake. by a welldefined act of will, and soberly and accurately record his experiences. it may be added that this

LIBER RV VEL SPIRITUS

(a) certain actions induce the flow of the breath through the right nostril (pingal; and, conversely, the flow of the breath through pingala induces certain actions (b) certain other actions induce the flow of the breath through the left nostril (id, and conversely (c) yet a third class of actions induce the flow of the breath through both nostril at once (su.umn, and conversely (d) the degree of mental and physical activity is interdependent with the distance from the nostrils at which the breath can be felt by the back of the hand. 4. first practice. let him concentrate his mind upon the act of breathing, saying mentally .the breath flows in .the breath flows out. and record the results (this practice may resolve itself into mah.satipatth.na (vide liber xxv)1 or induce sam.dhi. whichever

tly from place to place. after the first two or three occurences of this experience .sana is not lost. the body appears (on another theory) to have lost its weight almost completely, and to be moved by an unknown force (d) as a development of this stage, the body rises into the air, and remains there for an appreciably long period, from a second to an hour or more. let him further investigate any mental results which occur. 6. third practice. in order both to economize his time and to develop his powers, let the zelator practise the deep full breathing which his preliminary exercises will have taught him during his walks. let him repeat a sacred sentence (mantra) or let him count, in such a way that his footfall beats accurately with the rhythm thereof, as is done in dancing. then let him

may also be practised with the ordinary waltz step, using a mantra in three-time, such as .pelqon .pelqon, fartemij; or iao; iao sabao; in such cases the practice may be combined with devotion to a particular deity; see .liber 175. for the dance as such it is better to use a mantra of a non-commital character, such as to e.ai, to kalon, to fgaqon, or the like. 8. fifth practice. let him practice mental concentration during the dance, and investigate the following statement (a) the dance becomes independent of the will (b) similar phenomena to those described in 5 (a (b (c (d) occur (c) certain important mental results occur. 9. a note concerning the depth and fullness of the breathing. in all proper expiration, the last possible portion of air should be expelled. in this the muscles of th

LIBER SAMEKH

forces appears to perception. gunder the earth h is the world of* they correspond to the sulphur, mercury, and salt of alchemy; to sattvas, rajas, and tamas in the hindu system; and are rather modes of action than actual qualities even when conceived as latent. they are the apparatus of communication between the planes; as such, they are conventions. there is no absolute validity in any means of mental apprehension; but unless we make these spirits of the firmament subject unto us by establishing right relations (within the proper limits) with the universe, we shall fall into error when we develop our new instrument of direct understanding. it is vital that the adept should train his intellectual faculties to tell him the truth, in the measure of their capacity. to despise the mind on acc

ew instrument of direct understanding. it is vital that the adept should train his intellectual faculties to tell him the truth, in the measure of their capacity. to despise the mind on account of its limitations is the most disastrous blunder; it is the common cause of the calamities which strew so many shores with the wreckage of the mystic armada. bigotry, arrogance, bewilderment, all forms of mental and moral disorder, so often observed in people of great spiritual attainment, have brought the path itself into discredit; almost all such catastrophes are due to trying to build the temple of the spirit without proper attention to the mental laws of structrue and the physical necessities of freedom. the mind must be brought to its utmost pitch of perfection, but according to its own inter

en so may all men come at last to the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel: thus sayeth the beast, and prayeth his own angel that this book be as a burning lamp, and as a living spring, for light and life to them that read therein. 666* these needs are modified during the process of initiation both as to quantity and quality. one should not become anxious about one fs phyiscal or mental health on a priori groups, but pay attention only to indubitable symptoms of distress should such arise [see long note on next page] see equinox i (8, p. 22. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 28 [follows second footnote from previous page] the oracles of zoroaster utter this:31 gand when, by often invoking, all the phantasms are vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire which darts an

ividual minds of his to control their own conditions without interference from himself for the time required, and to recall them in due course, receiving an accurate report of their adventures. this being so, the adept will be free to concentrate his deepest self, that part of him which unconsciously orders his true will, upon the realization of his holy guardian angel. the absence of his bodily, mental and astral consciousness is indeed cardinal to success, for it is their usurpation of his attention which has made him deaf to his soul, and his preoccupation with their affairs that has prevented him from perceiving that soul. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 30 the effect of the ritual has been (a) to keep them so busy with their own work that they cease to distract him (b) to separate them s

self in hand, however tempted to make a new heaven and a new earth in the next few days by trumpeting his triumphs. he must give time a chance to redress his balance, sore shaken by the impact of the infinite. as he becomes adjusted to intercourse with his angel, he will find his passionate ecstasy develop a quality of peace and intelligibility which adds power, while it informs and fortifies his mental and moral qualities instead of obscuring and upsetting them. he will by now have become able to converse with his angel, impossible as it once seemed; for he now knows that the storm of souund which he supposed to be the voice was only the clamour of his own confusions. the ginfinity h nonsense was born of his own inability to think clearly beyond his limits, just as a bushman, confronted b

LIBER V VEL REGULI

s which are essentially dishonourable must not be done; they should be justified only by calm contemplation of their correctness in abstract cases. love is a virtue; it grows stronger and purer and less selfish by applying it to what it loathes; but theft is a vice involving the slave-idea that one.s neighbour is superior to oneself. it is admirable only for its power to develop certain moral and mental qualities in primitive types, to prevent the atrophy of such faculties as our own vigilance, and for the interest which it adds to the .tragedy, man. crime, folly, sickness and all such phenomena must be contemplated with complete freedom from fear, aversion, or shame. otherwise we shall fail to see accurately, and interpret intelligently; in which case we shall be unable to outwit and outf

arch morality into scraps of crumbling conglomerate of climatic, tribal, and person prejudices, corrupted yet more by the action of crafty ambition, insane impulse, ignorant arrogance, superstitious hysteria, fear fashioning falsehoods on the stone that it sets on the grave of truth whom it has murdered and buried in the black earth oblivion. moral philosophy, psychology, sociology, anthropology, mental pathology, physiology, and many another of the children of wisdom, of whom she is justified, well know that the laws of ethics are a chaos of confused conventions, based at best on customs convenient in certain conditions, more often on the craft or caprice of the biggest, the most savage, heartless, cunning and blood-thirsty brutes of the pack, to secure their power or pander to their plea

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

k (ash-tree) and embla first humans. the story of the creation of humans is found in voluspa, stanzas 17.18, and in snorri fs gylfaginning. according to voluspa, ask (the first human man) and embla (the first human woman) were found on shore, capable of little and fateless. odin, hoenir, and lodur endowed them with the various qualities they needed to live. odin gave breath or spirit, hoenir gave mental faculties or voice, and lodur gave blood, ruddiness, or vital warmth and good coloring. snorri adds some details and changes others. the creator gods, according to snorri, are the sons of bor (elsewhere bur).odin, vili, and ve.who find two pieces of wood on the seashore and fashion them into humans. one of bor fs sons gives spirit and life; the second, mind and movement; the third, appearan

in the thulur for giants but is not found elsewhere) is part of something bigger. if she will not marry frey, gerd is to be denied all ordinary sexual congress, and that is clear (stanza 34. but the consequences of such denial are social. despite being married (or perhaps i should say mated, she will live in social exile, her wine turned not to water but to worse (stanza 35. and all of this has a mental component as well (stanza 36. no wonder she changed her mind. see also frey; gerd references and further reading: on skirnir fs curse in general, see joseph harris, gcursing with the thistle: skirnismal 31, 6.8, and oe metrical charm 9, 16.17, h neuphilologische mitteilungen 76 (1975: 26.33. hringhorni (ring-horn) baldr fs funeral ship, according to snorri sturluson in gylfaginning. the god

t in the first grammatical treatise, an icelandic work of the twelfth century, but otherwise it is unknown outside the poetic edda, even if agir fs banqueting seems to presuppose it. nevertheless, the gods f acquisition of precious objects from the world of the giants is a constant of the mythology. and there is a good deal of logic in the notion that odin obtained the mead of poetry.that is, the mental part of inspiration.and thor obtained the physical object in which beer, the reflex of the mead in the human world, is made. furthermore, franz rolf schroder has argued for comparisons in indic myth that would make possible the reconstruction of an indo-european original. this section of the poem is also interesting in that it assigns to the god ty lr a giant father and a mother who sides w

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

self unquestionably, therefore i believe all things. therefore if i. 6' 9! i p e s e@ 2 c "d m"d n@ x 3 %d( 6 (i 5. with all essential qualifications, thus: and answered by the mind, whereas the verbal rendering would be futile. another predicament of verbal forms, e.g, if i..1..1 h\ jk( 2 4^9* son known to us both) it would be understood that i implied only physically (as their moral, social and mental value was remiss. here the designated subject speaks more than the words used. hence the same sentence to another (not knowing the person) leaves them guessing as to true reference: they would have to apply, as meaning as of general worth (or ideal. therefore, interpretation of words depends mainly on equal knowledge of subject and some values of meanings. every foetus has (an exterior) pre

ference. when enthusiasm and effort are co-equal and joined in purpose. realization is near, whatever its merit. life does not decrease but increases by fulfilment. we were generated and do ourselves generate. whether we shall ever originate is locked up in our unknown future potentialities and not in our nominalism and knowledge. t m n>b 5! 9=h. m( 5' 5! 9=h' 7e..15. hyperbole; we but change our mental clothes by new figures of speech. the mind is our index of the infinite exhibiting a universe of which we know little; yet the unknowable within us is vaster and hence more potent of possibility. we have erected the negation of equity into a form of existence by systems of government: our birthrights are stolen at birth and to keep us empty-handed we are taught. t .5n..q..q..1 ]7 look into

ception of self which determines the evil will of man, formulating a disastrous law to which he is ever subject "i desire" is all of life. desires are born of necessity, by sincerity of belief and striving for realization, yet always originating through the fictional supposition from reality. thus man creates his conceptions from his conception of a soul. from his wish for one, and he becomes his mental( 87 g# 5..1..1( 9"f. n@ x#"2%d <5$ 5@ 3( s y>b. as your creation, for man already possessed a soul and formed this other from his suppositions, never disentangling the two. thus ego is twiceborn. hence our duality. the absolute appears to become other than itself, for it is sufficient; it is and is not, nor is it beyond, nor in, nor of, me, or anything else: it is z..1 -z..1 2 &7 if i say "

eternity. all thoughts are presupposed from other suppositions that have reality in a differential of reality: otherwise there would be an irreflexive unalterable zero plus zero. belief prefers singularity yet must work through complex desire. that is( 5..1 e5'.9 is not this appreciation a loose coital form? we must compel possibility to accept us favourably if only in imagination. commit as many mental adulteries as you wish. it denotes health. the failures in life become the manure in death. the substratum of human cognition is an unknown inherent syllogism creating our formalisms. the field of sentiment goes beyond, to the ideal ultimate. beyond again is the arbitrary-causal-archetypal, the abstract span of conceivability with conation levelled to our ability. the mind divulges by the p

and more extensive. our positiveness convinces others who have little of it; suggestion being more powerful to convey it than formal instructions. none of us knows our limitations without full articulation; wrong application, media, and idioms are more to blame than any lack of ability. we should solicit extensively to procreate our thought-forms: the final phase. criticism, revision, rejection. mental activity is stimulated by sex-appeal, but passion is more easily squandered than coagulated. many things grow revertive as they advance in time: we desire longevity without its failings. know the spurious and ephemeral by these characteristics. laziness and imitativeness. the failures will proclaim and embrace them, the genuine. unheralded, overlooked. are wrongly assessed from the start. i

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ord. 7 the history of the witches sabbat path is one of shadowed presence. such a witchcraft linage speaks through the blood and dreams of those whom with an open mind, invite it in and seek to absorb its essence. consider the egregore of luciferian spirits, those that speak to us through dreams and conclaves on the astral plane. essentially, we are they and once we have learned the techniques of mental freedom, are then we able to be truly alive! the spirit, which may be separated during sleep through dream magick, allows the soul to shape shift into any desire it seeks be it animal, shadow, demon it is up to the imagination and desire of the individual. this would present the vampiric aspect of the craft, when the nightside waking dreamer transforms the dream body and those of his/her fa

lly as the husband of diana from the legend originating from italian folklore. lucifer (the sun) was the husband of diana (the moon; the two were joined in a great union of opposites. it is the development of the individual towards a partial solitary path which opens each aspect of initiation towards the advancement of the human spirit. this means positive evolution, discipline, understanding and mental strength is the building blocks of understanding. lucifer is thus the high symbol of witches sabbat. wisdom is the point of conscious understanding that is essential for the practice and life work of the craft of the wise. one may find considerable study in the four elements as described by robert cochrane of the clan of tubal cain. as is within all luciferian paths, the significance of ind

ches sabbat gnosis in a clear and positive way. the triple hermetic circle of hamara t is one of diving the black mirrors of the mind, from which our source and end are contained therein. it is through these mirrors, which if aligned correctly through initiation, will allow the reflection to move on indefinitely. thus immortality of the psyche is possible. one must be focused and move through the mental barriers from which society has bred through us. hermetic occultism within the witches sabbat is perhaps one of the most significant developments of this magickal art. before gerald gardner reinvented witchcraft as 17 wicca in the 60 s on, there were in fact many groups practicing egyptian magick and ceremonial workings, later on it was to be woven into the craft as it first was considered

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

e arena of the dream. the sabbat has been explored since before the middle ages, in the form of the infernal, daemonic and often demoting in the lens of christianity. it was austin osman spare, in his one room apartment in london, awakened to the gathering of spirits, fornicating and procreating the inherent wish of each sorcerer. spare considered the sabbat most healthy, and noted an increase in mental and physical health and vigor. spare around this time, in the early 1950's, drew numerous illustrations of the sabbat in various forms, including many infernal aspects of his early career. kenneth grant later illustrated much of spare's luciferian gnosis in his legendary work "images and oracles of austin osman spare. the sabbat of the witches is a dreaming aspect of the imagination, of str

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

lly as the husband of diana from the legend originating from italian folklore. lucifer (the sun) was the husband of diana (the moon; the two were joined in a great union of opposites. it is the development of the individual towards a partial solitary path which opens each aspect of initiation towards the advancement of the human spirit. this means positive evolution, discipline, understanding and mental strength is the building blocks of understanding. lucifer is thus the high symbol of sethian witchcraft. the witches sabbath has long been a misunderstood and often misrepresented expression of magickal art. it should be considered that the sethian witch cult is an expression of not only folk magic and lore, but that of a modern synthesis of advanced ideals of sorcery, psychology and psychi

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ve gene variant, phenylketonuria (pku, seems to have had a positive effect in human evolution. it is present at reasonably high frequency in northern europe but is rarer in the rest of the world. let us call the abnormal gene variant p and its normal counterpart p. as with sickle cell anemia, p /p and p /p individuals are normal. on the other hand, p /p individuals are affected and afflicted with mental retardation, unless they are put on a strict diet low in the amino acid phenylalanine. so again, how does one explain the presence today of this defective, deleterious variant? it seems that here also, individuals carrying a p /p gene combination were at an advantage over normal p /p individuals. a p /p genetic makeup seems to have made humans more resistant to toxins produced by molds grow

ay still be evolving. the university of chicago team interprets these findings as showing that the appearance of new gene variants involved in brain-related functions may have had an adaptive value in our species. this means that natural selection would have favored the spread of these variants because they were beneficial to our survival and proliferation. certainly, newly acquired more flexible mental abilities would have been favorable to our fate as an intelligent species. now, whether these two variants are responsible for some aspects of cognition is presently unknown. in other words, scientists cannot yet claim that these gene variants caused (even if only partly) the appearance of symbolic thinking and later the ability to organize life around urban centers, as well as the inventio

ations. such mutations are intrinsic chance events because they depend on the probabilistic quantum nature of molecules, even those that compose dna. however, such mutations may or may not be acted upon by natural selection. natural selection is the interplay between mutations and environmental circumstances. some mutations are neutral, others are detri- 174 evolution and religious creation myths mental, and others yet are favorable, depending on the environment in which they take place. whether natural selection will act upon certain mutations is thus also a question of probability. we can call this type of probability extrinsic because it is imposed by external circumstances and no longer depends on the properties inherent to the atoms that compose dna. another word for extrinsic probabi

MAGIC AND SPELLS

ction from spells 4 imbue with spell ability 9 prismatic sphere f rary's telepathic bond luck domain deities: abbathor, beshaba, brandobaris, erevan ilesere, haela brightaxe, mask, oghma, tymora, vergadain. magic domain. deities: azuth, corellon larethian, hanali celanil, isis, laduguer, mystra, savras, set, thoth, velsharoon. mentalism domain deity: deep duerra. granted power: you can generate a mental ward, a spell-like ability to grant someone you touch a resistance bonus on her next will saving throw equal to your level +2. activating this power is a standard action. the mental ward is an abjuration effect with a duration of 1 hour that is usable once per day. nobility domain' deities: eilistraee, hathor, malar, sehanine moonbow, sel ne, sharindlar. granted power: turn or destroy lycan

level or higher. material component: a piece of ice or a small white rock chip. spider curse transmutation [mind-affecting] level: spider 6 components: v, s, df casting time: 1 action range: medium (100 ft+ 10 ft./level) target: 1 humanoid of medium-size or smaller duration: 1 day/level saving throw: will negates spell resistance: yes you turn a humanoid into a driderlike creature that obeys your mental commands. the transmuted subject gains a spider's body with a humanoid head, arms, and torso, just like a drider. the subject has a drider's speed, natural armor, bite attack, and poison (but see below. the subject gains a +4 bonus to its strength, dexterity, and constitution scores. the subject retains its intelligence, wisdom, and charisma scores, level and class, hit points (despite any

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

cience of things possible, inasmuch as they are possible [wolf; the science of things evidently deduced from first principles [descartes; the science of truths, sensible and abstract [de condillac; the application of reason to its legitimate objects [tennemann; the science of the relations of all knowledge to the necessary ends of human reason [kant];the science of the original form of the ego or mental self [krug; the science of sciences [fichte; the science of the absolute [von schelling; the science of the absolute indifference of the ideal and real [von schelling--or, the identity of identity and non-identity [hegel (see lectures on metaphysics and logic) the six headings under which the disciplines of philosophy are commonly classified are: metaphysics, which deals with such abstract

and the nature of being; logic, which deals with the laws governing rational thinking, or, as it has been called "the doctrine of fallacies; ethics, which is the science of morality, individual responsibility, and character--concerned chiefly with an effort to determine the nature of good; psychology, which is devoted to investigation and classification of those forms of phenomena referable to a mental origin; epistemology, which is the science concerned primarily with the nature of knowledge itself and the question of whether it may exist in an absolute form; and sthetics, which is the science of the nature of and the reactions awakened by the beautiful, the harmonious, the elegant, and the noble. plato regarded philosophy as the greatest good ever imparted by divinity to man. in the twe

oncerning any object or condition is the feeling which it awakens in man's own nature. in the sphere of ethics that which awakens the most pleasant feeling is consequently to be esteemed as the greatest good. emotional reactions are classified as pleasant or gentle, harsh, and mean. the end of pleasant emotion is pleasure; the end of harsh emotion, grief; the end of mean emotion, nothing. through mental perversity some men do not desire pleasure. in reality, however, pleasure (especially of a physical nature) is the true end of existence and exceeds in every way mental and spiritual enjoyments. pleasure, furthermore, is limited wholly to the moment; now is the only time. the past cannot be regarded without regret and the future cannot be faced without misgiving; therefore neither is conduc

was moved to retort "i am not angry, but am in doubt whether i ought to be so or not" epicurus of samos (341-270 b.c) was the founder of the epicurean sect, which in many respects resembles the cyrenaic but is higher in its ethical standards. the epicureans also posited pleasure as the most desirable state, but conceived it to be a grave and dignified state achieved through renunciation of those mental and emotional inconstancies which are productive of pain and sorrow. epicurus held that as the pains of the mind and soul are more grievous than those of the body, so the joys of the mind and soul exceed those of the body. the cyrenaics asserted pleasure to be dependent upon action or motion; the epicureans claimed rest or lack of action to be equally productive of pleasure. epicurus accept

easoning faculties the basis of all knowledge; political philosophy holds that man must comprehend his natural, social, and national privileges; empiricism declares that alone to be true which is demonstrable by experiment or experience; moralism emphasizes the necessity of right conduct as a fundamental philosophic tenet; idealism asserts the realities of the universe to be superphysical--either mental or psychical; realism, the reverse; and phenomenalism restricts knowledge to facts or events which can be scientifically described or explained. the most recent developments in the field of philosophic thought are behaviorism and neo-realism. the former estimates the intrinsic characteristics through an analysis of behavior; the latter may be summed up as the total extinction of idealism. b

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

at once you don't succeed, try, try, try again "perseverance brings success" and so on. one word of caution, however. don't try willing anything which deep down you yourself are convinced is impossible. in all probability it won't come about, and this will prove a serious blow to your faith in yourself. start with little things which you know can be effected. leave the extinguishing of candles by mental action or the levitating of ashtrays to the adept for the time being. remember, the point is to make the "bendable" world bend to your will. after all, your ambition is to become a witch, not god, and it would be wise to bear in mind that there is a difference. to cultivate your magical will means that first and foremost you must know what you want; you then proceed to narrow down your fiel

e carried about the person or philter powders to be slipped warily into some unsuspecting person's drink! the metal of which the ring or pendant is made can be any you wish the following are used by witches to magically stimulate the following traits in their witch character: gold- energy and general success silver- intuitiveness and magical ability copper- success in love brass or fixed mercury- mental agility tin- expansiveness and generosity iron- courage and aggressive instincts lead- stability sometimes an amalgam is made of some or all of them, depending on the orientation required. the resulting alloy is then known as magical electrum. but this is specialist stuff. gold, silver, or copper is the usual choice. like the other jewels, the ring or pendant will always be exorcised and co

ing with 64. as you write each number, repeat a short invocation to mercury of your own devising, such as "mercury, be propitious to me" or "herne, lord of the crossroads, guide of the dead "earende, the morning star" or even a string of his names from various pantheons like "mercury hermes odin thoth" whichever you prefer. the only important thing to remember is that the charm should summon up a mental image in your mind which in some way strikes your fancy and links the work in hand with an idea concerning mercury, such as wisdom, speed, starlight, the air, a crossroads at night, or even one of the classical images of mercury. it might be as well to consult a book of mythology at this point to acquaint yourself with some of mercury's traditional forms and attributes. sample of rune divin

f the belief is rooted in centuries of witch knowledge. if you have red hair, you are lucky indeed! this energy, or witch power, is in fact what you have been using all along to empower your rituals. it can, however, be used without the assistance of a spell, if you learn how to project it correctly. this projection is known as fascination. generally speaking, the power can be projected by strong mental action alone. however, most practitioners find it much easier to do when accompanied by a gesture of some sort. strangely enough, witch power seems to be more strongly emitted from some areas of the body than others. these are: the eyes, the mouth, the hands, and the genital organs. because of this fact, the gesture has a more important function than merely a psychological prop for the prac

m with all the intensity of a burning will held steady by the hand of faith, the while maintaining that enigmatic secretive smile which is the trademark of your craft. an old dodge used by witches for pumping up the power to its required intensity is the use of rhythmic breathing. here we make use of two principles: the oxygenation of the blood to bring increased energy, but more importantly, the mental tying of the in-and-out breathing with the pulse of the bloodstream and acceleration of it accordingly. this has the effect of quickening the metabolism, and generally enhancing the output of nervous energy available for conversion into witch power. the ideal way to employ your powers of fascination are, of course, if you can get your prospective victim onto home territory; the witches' lai

MEANING OF MASONRY

nd: he who is enslaved by passions and desires, or by bondage to the material interests of this world, is, by the very fact of his uncleanness, prevented from passing on. nothing unclean or that defileth a man, we are told, can enter into the kingdom; and, therefore, our candidates are told that if they have" money or metals about them; if, that is, they are subject t o any physical attraction or mental defilement, their real initiation into the higher things, of which our ceremony is but a dramatic symbol, must be deferred and repeated again and again until they are cleansed and fitted to pass on. after purification come contemplation and enlightenment, which are the special subjects of the second degree. aforetime the candidate for the mysteries, after protracted discipline and purificat

his mind to acquire complete control over his passions and his lower physical nature, was advanced, as he may advance himself to-day, to the study of his more interior faculties, to understand the science of the human soul, and to trace these faculties in their development from their elementary stage until he realizes that they connect with, and terminate in, the divine itself. the secrets of his mental nature and the principles of intellectual life became at this stage gradually unfolded to his view. you will thus perceive, brethren, that the f.c. degree, sometimes regarded by us as a somewhat uninteresting one, typifies in reality a long course of personal development requiring the most profound knowledge of the mental and psychical side of our nature. it involves not merely t he cleansi

t is clear, therefore, that from grade to grade the candidate is being led from an old to an entirely new quality of life. he begins his masonic career as the natural man; he ends it by becoming through its discipline, a regenerated perfected man. to attain this transmutation, this metamorphosis of himself, he is taught first to purify and subdue his sensual nature; then to purify and develop his mental nature; and finally, by utter surrender of his old life and losing his soul to save it, he rises from the dead a master, a just man made perfect, with larger consciousness and faculties, an efficient instrument for use by the great architect in his plan of rebuilding the temple of fallen humanity, and capable of initiating and advancing other men to a participation in the same great work. t

efers to no architecture of a mundane kind, but to the architecture of the soul's life. it is not in itself a religion; but rather a dramatized and intensified form of religious processes inculcated by every religious system in the world. for there is no religion but teaches the lesson of the necessity of bodily purification of our first degree; none but emphasizes that of the second degree, that mental, moral and spiritual developments are essential and will lead to the discovery of a certain secret centre" where truth abides in fulness" and that centre is a" point within a circle" of our own nature from which no man or mason can ever err, for it is the divine kingdom latent within us all, into which we h ave as yet failed to enter. and there is none but insists upon the supreme lesson of

onstituents in the scheme of the great architect for the restoration of the temple of creation and its dedication to his service, and as all worthy of a common love upon our part, even as they are the subject of a common solicitude upon his. and passing from these primary qualifications we proceed to what is signified by our second degree, wherein is inculcated the analysis and cultivation of the mental and rational faculties; the study of the secrets of the marvellous, complex, psychical nature of man; the relation of these with the still higher and spiritual part of him which, in turn, he may learn to trace" even to the throne of god himself" with which he is affiliated at the root essence of his being. these studies, brethren, so lightly touched upon in our passing-ceremony, so glibly r

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

ntinomian self-love rite of sexual and psyche oriented self-deification, allows the passing of the shadow of the witch into an averse and more powerful state of being. belladonna was used also in salves to produce flying, in large amounts can easily kill. atropine is easily absorbed by the skin, which when mixed with fat enters into the bloodstream quickly. such ingredients no doubted caused such mental and astral journeys into the sabbat both celestial and infernal. such night flights may be caused by such psychotropic herbs. toads, being linked to diabolism and witchcraft already5 and such were used often in potions. also used in ointments were bats and their blood, mixed with deadly nightshades. for this reason, individuals should not experiment with such, noted that death could occur

erewolf does so via the imagination. this would require a certain amount of privacy in which the witch would not be bothered by anyone else, to ensure a self-fascination and the visualized transformation to occur. the initiate would prepare his or her chamber accordingly, having a belt made of wolf skin or possibly even fake wolf fur. the point is that the imagination may be excited to allow this mental transformation to begin. you must visualize your chosen form, how it looks and different stages of transformation and how you may hold them in certain points of shape changing, for various purposes. you first begin your chant, holding it slowly and allowing the power of this atavism to take hold of the consciousness; slowing moving through your entire body and then allowing the flesh to cha

gift of the black flame to those who seek to be like them. in such an instance, focus your journey to arezura, or hell (a secret meeting place of witches) and record your results upon waking. notice the beings you meet and all that is revealed to you. the methods of using a bone or charm designated through ritual practice and meditative awakening shall be something of a wolf-skin which activates mental 6 transformation. a key to this is given in the black mass as reproduced in the toad rite which refers to the lord s prayer backwards to raise this gray shadow within. you may stand in the forest, in your bedchamber, anywhere which you may find the solitude needed for the going forth as with the averse calling of cain, utilize the chants when you are inspired. in the yatuk dinoih (second ed

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

in the subconscious mind from the time of birth and on can be banished and often made useful to the fighting individual. there is no devil worship or ill intent involved for the worker of shadow magick, it is up to the individual which path they take. i have always intended, from the beginning to present balance and insight into a dangerous psychic path. that of the shadow sorcerer is not that of mental weakness; however it often tests the mind on ever possible level. questions, answers, fears and pain await those who explore. fear not however, without the trials of life there is no true knowledge or experience. it is through consciously and willfully exploring areas of ourselves- analyze and become stronger because of it. devoid of this, there would be no great pleasure of life, no reward

out the night air. the werewolf has long been associated with vampirism in european folklore. it is after all, the vampire which is able to shape shift into such a wolf like beast covered in gray or black fur, gleaming red or yellow eyes and enormous, cruel fangs. the wolf form can be assumed in one of two external shapes, being a large hunting wolf or a giant man-wolf form, which proves to be a mental and physical terror. one of the first werewolves, lycon, was turned into a wolf by zeus in a form of punishment for a crime. in scandinavia, werewolves were regarded as great warriors who fought for their land and family honor. the werewolf was not one in the actual form of a wolf, however, but a norseman covered in the skin of a bear or wolf. they would attain a mental-shamanistic balance

wn that the wolf can run up to fifteen miles an hour for the period of roughly three hours or more. it is not rare for a wolf to cover up to one hundred miles a day when food is scarce during a brutal winter or such "werewolves in european history" the werewolf can exist on the physical plane as well as the astral one. the main difference is the form, on the physical plane the wolf attributes are mental, consisting of heightened senses and physical strength. the face and hands may resemble those of a beast. it is useful to call upon such atavisms when one is in a defensive situation or for physical survival in the extreme cold. i can recall numerous times when i had undertaken some early will training exercises amidst the perils of an extreme winter which often threatened my own personal s

a dream journal, it is especially significant in the beginning as you will be able to follow subsequent psychic developments and emergent thought patterns. dream control stems from the ability to understand the self and offer a power base within the subconscious. foundations of iron are most important. to create something strong one must use the highest quality of materials available. evolving a mental connection to the astral plane requires the most rigorous self-analysis. it is during this period of analysis that the aspirant becomes a 'solitary, shunning unnecessary contacts. the reason is that the mind and its magickal abilities are 21 21 strengthened in solitude, and the methods of will training in isolation are therefore the best companions. it is during this time that the sorcerer

m behind the scenes or mask of dreams if you will. the vampiric sorcerer is quite capable of going through life without another knowing of his magickal practice, what he/she is capable of and that all is subject to change via will. when i received the vampiric current in the early 1990's i knew something was changing, my mind was opening: i knew that ahead of me was either the great goal or total mental ruin. with will and courage, i allowed the current to manifest in my subconscious and grow into a massive reality. this is true with other forms of magick, for each is related and the goal is often the same. magick and belief vampiric sorcery is based on essentially the same principles as more traditional forms of magick. the only exception is that darker symbols are sometimes involved. we

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

pend incredulity and contemplate thesublime consequences to himself, his fellows, and to the earth upon which he lives, ifthe question of evil could once and for all be answered and its worst effects quicklyassuaged without further loss of life or welfare. however, being well aware of the stateof decay in this age of entertainment and chronic narcissism, i leave to those who can-not suspend their mental and behavioral conditioning the following quote, while dedi-cating this book to those who now understand or in the near future will come tounderstand that before law, country, money, pleasure, love or even god, our supernalright and need has always been and remainsfreedom!for nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest, neither anything hid, that shall not beknown and come abroad- lu

kewise of serpents. but though this is their title, it should not be taken that they had the physical likeness of ser-pents, which they did not. a fuller explanation of this is provided later. though no two writers wholly agree on the question of evil, or an alien presence,according to the most coherent theories the visitors are usually described as being ofdubious morality but possessed of great mental and technical power. this writer is rel-atively convinced that they were headquartered on atlantis, and that the notion thatthis continent was the center of all that was elevated and good is erroneous, beingfounded less on fact and more on wishful thinking. lemuria and homo atlantis26atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation on atlantis genetic experiments were begun on indigenou

non man at approxi-mately the same time is one of the truly big stumbling blocks to the evolution theory, for theyatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation31 the race of adam are non-sequitur species. neanderthal most decidedly could not be the direct ancestor ofcro-magnon, for they were two distinctly different types of human, physically and even skel-etally.had a big brain, but small mental capacity. was a mass of muscle. was replaced suddenly bycro-magnon, who was a completely separate species. neanderthal most decidedly could not be the direct ancestor of cro-magnon, for theywere two distinctly different types of human, physically and even skeletally. neanderthal man endured both cold and mild cycles with apparently equal success. he con-tinued to exist in western europe rig

y betray their presence and agenda.let it be known once and for all that when real spiritual forces are operating in thehuman domain, there is never any question of mystery or befuddlement. there is onlydirect, austere confrontation, administered understanding and truth no doubts, nospeculations, no theories. divine powers are not in the habit of condoning or instigat-ing wasteful expenditures of mental or emotional energy. if there is even the slightestquestion as to the nature, origin, or veracity of any phenomena, then that is alreadyperfect proof that true universal forces were not involved. one need look only to thehuman domain. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation121 chapter 20what planet are you from?these devious aliens have inseminated some pernicious philosophies

, how it works, and what to do about it, is crucial to our personal and collective re-empowerment and to the attainment of the fourth outcome.the bible gives us the advice know thine enemy. it would have been so much betterfor humanity and the planet, if we did. those who align with good have been com-pelled to misidentify the enemy, their true nature and agendas, and to waste physical,emotional, mental resources and energy sparring with evil in a variety of ways, mostof which are not only counterproductive but auto-destructive.he who fights too long against dragons, becomes a dragon himself (fredrick nietzsche)most people reluctantly accept that evil is operative in the world for the simple reasonthat no one can live and not know this. some cling to the belief of a disincarnateadversary s

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

in this initiatory process, you will align your mind set as a vampyre magickian or sorcerer, thus creating the part for you to become a predator yourself. your physical body is surrounded and connected by an astral body. this is slightly larger than the physical and can be seen in ritual settings, some types of photography and by certain settings of light. the astral body is affected by the food, mental state, psychical health and more. if you are impaired physically, you need not be in the astral plane. this is the process of developing the will. those who utilize the ritual practice of shape shifting understand, your limitations are set by you. this goes back to you are the only god that is and that before you can experience something more spiritual, you have to realize that you control

sical energy vampyrism- touch this type of vampyrism is the process which requires a discipline to practice, a feeding focus with those whom you come into contact with. this energy, once you have reached into their energy field, will flow into your own astral body with your breath. the very importance of practicing yoga and the discipline associated with it will teach you the points of bodily and mental control. 1. establishing contact handshake, something handed to you, brushing up against individual draw in energy with both your nose and mouth, slowly steadily and visualize the energy flowing into you. 2. once your lungs are filled, break contact and allow yourself to exhale slowly. 3. you will feel a slight surge of energy. control it. sight vampyrism developing tendrils from the astral

view of thought within the mind. by continually striving for self-mastery and predatory spirituality, we become a part of the force we call the dragon. it answers through us. through the nightside, the luciferian through will and practice, can shiftshape, to hunt amoung the shadows. the forms can be several, varcolaci (a form of demonic bat-wolf and dragon resemblance, to wolf and bat. this is a mental discipline of utilizing the imagination according to ones desire, thus a high potential for magical development. please refer to the foundations of the luciferian path as the gateway to 46 the mind the imagination being considered iblis or satan, thus angra mainyu. angra mainyu the doctrine of the adversary within the luciferian doctrines of predatory spirituality, the nature of the adept i

mastery with regards to the soul are follows. the practice of vampirism as a tool of sorcery i shall define the terms in reference to practice. vampirism vampiric practice is the act of devouring/drinking or encircling and consuming energy, life force called chi or ki. lifeforce is the vital energy which flows through our body. it is directly associated with the body in terms of what we eat, our mental state and emotions. in the practice of ahrimanic yoga in liber hvhi, the chakras are stirred or awakened by the fire snake visualized in meditation and practice. by connecting with the chakras, the archdaevas, being centers and deific masks of power, may be encircled and cultivated within the mind and body. this awakens points of serpent-power as it is called, when directed out in magickal

an/pahlavi] demons, those who are children of ahriman and az. daeva also makes reference to spirit of ahriman, those who have walked the path of the serpent, i.e. antinomianism or the left hand path. 81 daeva yasna [avestan/pahlavi] demon (daeva) worship (yasna, meaning the yatukih path of satanism, that is; the separation from the natural order, by the workings of rituals and discipline oriented mental/physical workings, becoming a body of darkness and light, a daeva who is continually expanding consciousness and becoming something new. the term does not reflect the theistic worship or knee bending towards an exterior force, rather a willed direction of self-advancement by transformation. daeva represents a mask of power, specifically to perceived energies. dregvant [avestan/pahlavi] in h

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ve it" is the sort of thing usually uttered by the fool whose head is filled to the brim with countless things he considers "truth" but was never there to witness. does this fool question world war 2 as an actual event (granted the fool in question was born after 1945. does the aforementioned dolt question the newspaper s sports section regarding the results of games he never witnessed? does this mental-midget hesitate one blink in proclaiming that christopher columbus discovered america and the pyramids were built with ramps, pulleys and levers? no, no, and no. if you don't violate his senses, or if you tell him what he already wanted, or expected to hear, no "proof" will he require. tell him something he doesn't want to hear, or believe in, and stand back to behold him as he shapeshifts

hat modern day scientists, the self-proclaimed string-theorists, are coming to the exact same conclusion as the ancient kabala did, a 10 dimensional universe. another system which is equally common, and probably more friendly to the human mind, is the breaking up of the universe into 5 layers. the first layer, spirit, represents the mind of god and is composed of pure energy. the layer below, the mental universe, represents a series of concepts and identities. objects in the mental world do not respect time and space, but instead represent timeless identities, and one of these identities is the entity you call you (your soul. the mental world is no more than a collection of concepts and thoughts. things like rocks and trees do not exist on the mental plane, only the idea or concepts of a r

ead represent timeless identities, and one of these identities is the entity you call you (your soul. the mental world is no more than a collection of concepts and thoughts. things like rocks and trees do not exist on the mental plane, only the idea or concepts of a rock, and the concept of trees. the 3rd world, and perhaps most crucial to the magician, is the astral world. this world, unlike the mental world, is subject to a sense of space and time. the fourth of the worlds is the etheric. this world, sometimes used interchangeably with the astral world, is the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 23 universe that provides the foundation for the material plane. the etheric world is also where the life-force, the energy created and used by life forms, resides. finally, there s the 5th leve

s, resides. finally, there s the 5th level of reality, the material universe. the operations of magic are rarely aimed at the lowest level of reality (material, but instead the magician will attempt to alter the higher levels of the universe knowing that those changes will eventually trickle down to the etheric and material world. it is in the way does the magician alter reality by intention. the mental world, being nothing but concepts and thoughts, are affected by the magician in such a way as to produce predictable results on the lower levels of reality. one could argue that my distinction of mental/astral/etheric worlds is unnecessary, or just plain wrong; some occults only make reference to 3 worlds: divine, astral, and material. i m satisfied as long as you understand the concept of

o below. every individual has a copy of themselves on each of the 5 planes. these 5 copies of the self are not unified, however, but divided in 3 pieces by 2 large gaps. the first gap is often referred to as the veil, and this veil not only divides the astral plane into 2 parts, it also divides the material body, called the lower self, from that person s guardian angel. between the astral and the mental planes lies the second deep gap, this gulf is often called the abyss. the abyss is what separates a person from their higher self, often called their higher genius; the higher self is nothing more than copies of the individual which reside in the planes above and represents each person s connection to god. further, the way the total universe is divided is also up for grabs. some in the occu

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

it has characteristics which set it; apart from any normal type of remembering. first of all, it is extraordinarily rapid. the memories, when they are described in temporal terms, are said to follow one another swiftly, in chronological order. others recall no awareness of temporal order at all. the remembrance was instantaneous; everything appeared at once, and they could take it all in with one mental glance. however it is expressed, all seem in agreement that the experience was over in an instant of earthly time. yet, despite its rapidity, my informants agree that the review, almost always described as a display of visual imagery, is incredibly vivid and real. in some cases, the images are reported to be in vibrant color, three-dimensional, and even moving. and even if they are flickeri

mar school to high school to college, then to dental school, and then right on into practicing dentistry. i knew i was dying, and i remember thinking that i wanted to provide for my family. i was distraught that i was dying and yet that there were certain things that i had done in my life that i regretted, and other things that i regretted that i had left undone. this flashback was in the form of mental pictures, i would say, but they were much more vivid than normal ones. i saw only the high points, but it was so rapid it was like looking through a volume of my entire life and being able to do it within seconds. it just flashed before me like a motion picture that goes tremendously fast, yet i was fully able to see it, and able to comprehend it. still, the emotions didn't come back with t

ses where the experience happened some years before. though there has been little or no opportunity for embellishment in such cases, these accounts, again, are no different as a group from those accounts that have been retold more often over a period of years. finally, it is quite possible that in many cases, the reverse of embellishment has taken place. what psychiatrists call "suppression" is a mental mechanism whereby a conscious effort is made to control undesired memories, feelings, or thoughts or to conceal them from awareness. on numerous occasions in the course of interviews, persons have made remarks which are strongly indicative that suppression has occurred. for example one woman who reported to me a very elaborate experience which took place during her "death" said "i feel that

gram! natural (scientific) explanations i. the pharmacological explanation some suggest that near-death experiences are caused by the therapeutic drugs administered to the person at the time of his crisis. the surface plausibility of this view derives from several facts. for example, it is generally agreed by most medical scientists and laymen that certain drugs cause delusional and hallucinatory mental states and experiences. furthermore, we are now passing through an era in which there is intense interest in the problem of drug abuse, and much public attention has focused on the illicit use of drugs such as lsd, marijuana, and so forth, which do appear to cause such hallucinatory episodes. finally, there is the fact that even many medically-accepted drugs are associated with various effe

tate of his health? it might even be the case that no absolute criteria can be drawn up which would enable one to classify every such experience into one the two separate categories. perhaps there will always be borderline cases. despite these overlaps, however, the results of isolation research do not provide a satisfactory explanation for near-death experiences. in the first- place, the diverse mental phenomena occurring in conditions of isolation cannot themselves be explained by any current theory. to appeal to isolation studies to explain near-death experiences would be, as in the case of "explaining" out-of-body experiences by referring to autoscopic hallucinations, merely to substitute one mystery for another. for, there are two conflicting strains of thought about the nature of the

MORALS AND DOGMA

trivial and commonplace, is the blundering of mediocrity _all_ religious expression is symbolism; since we can _describe_ only what we _see, and the true objects of religion are the seen. the earliest instruments of education were symbols; and they and all other religious forms differed and still differ according to external circumstances and imagery, and according to differences of knowledge and mental cultivation. all language is symbolic, so far as it is applied to mental and spiritual phenomena and action. all _words_ have, primarily, a _material_ sense, however they may afterward get, for the ignorant, a spiritual _non_-sense "to retract" for example, is to _draw back, and when applied to a _statement, is symbolic, as much so as a picture of an arm drawn back, to express the same thin

worth. few see a brother-mind in others, through the rags with which poverty has clothed it, beneath the crushing burdens of life, amidst the close pressure of worldly troubles, wants and sorrows. few acknowledge and cheer it in that humble blot, and feel that the nobility of earth, and the commencing glory of heaven are there. men do not feel the worth of their own souls. they are proud of their mental powers; but the intrinsic, inner, infinite _worth_ of their own minds they do not perceive. the poor man, admitted to a palace, feels, lofty and immortal being as he is, like a mere ordinary thing amid the splendors that surround him. he sees the carriage of wealth roll by him, and forgets the intrinsic and eternal dignity of his own mind in a poor and degrading envy, and feels as an humble

hat life is not the doing of drudgeries, but the hearing of oracles. the old mythology is but a leaf in that book; for it peopled the world with spiritual natures; and science, many-leaved, still spreads before us the same tale of wonder. we shall be just as happy hereafter, as we are pure and upright, and no more, just as happy as our character prepares us to be, and no more. our moral, like our mental character, is not formed in a moment; it is the habit of our minds; the result of many thoughts and feelings and efforts, bound together by many natural and strong ties. the great law of retribution is, that all coming experience is to be affected by every present feeling; every future moment of being must answer for every present moment; one moment, sacrificed to vice, or lost to improveme

his that masonry symbolizes by ignorance of the true word. the true word of a mason is, not the entire, perfect, absolute truth in regard to god; but the highest and noblest conception of him that our minds are capable of forming; and this _word_ is ineffable, because one man cannot communicate to another his own conception of deity; since every man's conception of god must be proportioned to his mental cultivation, and intellectual powers, and moral excellence. god is, as man conceives him, the reflected image of man himself. for every man's conception of god must vary with his mental cultivation and mental powers. if any one contents himself with any _lower_ image than his intellect is capable of grasping, then he contents himself with that which is false _to him, as well as false _in fa

original creator; as a god at hand, and not merely one afar off in the distance of infinite space, and in the remoteness of past or future eternity. he conceives of him as taking a watchful and presiding interest in the affairs of the world, and as influencing the hearts and actions of men. to him, god is the great source of the world of life and matter; and man, with his wonderful corporeal and mental frame, his direct work. he believes that god has made men with different intellectual capacities; and enabled some, by superior intellectual power, to see and originate truths which are hidden from the mass of men. he believes that when it is his will that mankind should make some great step forward, or achieve some pregnant discovery, he calls into being some intellect of more than ordinar

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

he say" the second 'black brother who was somewhat hard of hearing, asked the first "he says we are not god" the first explained. at once, the second snapped "atheist" the utter lack of sense of humor is a characteristic of 'black brotherhood. a magister might have said the same thing but with a twinkle. there are certain analogies between 'black brotherhood' and paranoia, but while paranoia is a mental disorder 'black brotherhood' is of dadth, and much more dangerous. religious persecutions, throughout history, were always the result of a man reaching the threshold of the abyss through the discipline of a particular faith, and then fearing to jump. his disease would then affect, telepathically and magically, those of his faith, with results such as holy inquisitions, crusades, and others

atlantic, for example, is made effective by cooperation with others on agreed terms. but the forced association of slaves is another thing. a man who is not doing his will is like a man with cancer, an independent growth in him, yet one from which he cannot get free. the idea of self-sacrifice is a moral cancer in exactly this sense. similarly, one may say that not to do one's will is evidence of mental or moral insanity. when "duty points one way, and inclination the other, it is proof that you are not one, but two. you have not centralized your control. this dichotomy is the beginning of conflict, which may result in a jekyll-hyde effect. stevenson suggests that man may be discovered to be a "mere polity" of many individuals. the sages knew it long since. but the name of this polity is c

near puberty may distort the sensitive nascent sexual character, and impress it with the stamp of masochism. again, homosexual practices between boys may in certain cases actually rob them of their virility, psychically or even physically. trying to frighten adolescents about sex by the bogeys of hell, disease, and insanity, may warp the moral nature permanently, and produce hypochondria or other mental maladies, with perversions of the enervated and thwarted instinct. repression of the natural satisfaction may result in addiction to secret and dangerous vices which destroy their victim because they are artificial and unnatural aberrations. such moral cripples resemble those manufactured by beggars by compressing one part of the body so that it is compensated by a monstrous exaggeration in

entific point of view, just as modern science has modified our conception of the relations of the earth and the sun without presuming to alter one jot or tittle of the observed facts of nature. so we may assert that modern discoveries in physiology have rendered obsolete the osirian conceptions of the sexual process which interpreted chastity as physical abstinence, small regard being paid to the mental and moral concomitants of the refusal to act, still less to the physical indications. the root of the error lies in the dogma of original sin, as a result of which pollution was actually excused as being in the nature of involuntary offence, just as if one were to assert that a sleep-walker who has fallen over a precipice were any less dead than empedocles or sappho. the doctrine of thelema

they measured strength against strength without considering whether the one was appropriate to the other, any more than as if one were to ward off the strength of steel swords by the strength of the colour of one's armour. modern science, by correct classification, has expounded the doctrine of the magical link. we no longer confuse the planes. we manipulate physical phenomena by physical means; mental by mental. we trace things to their true causes, and no longer seek to cut the gordian knot of our ignorance by the sword of a postulated pantheon. physiology leaves us in no doubt as to the power of our inherited talisman. and modern discoveries in psychology have made it clear enough that the sexual peculiarities of people are hieroglyphs, obscure yet not unintelligible, revealing their h

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

an attribute of beauty in man or woman. they resembled human beings in their feelings and habits, intermarrying and having children, and requiring daily nourishment to recruit their strength, and refreshing sleep to restore their energies. their blood, a bright ethereal fluid called ichor, never engendered disease, and, when shed, had the power of producing new life. the greeks believed that the mental qualifications of their gods were of a much higher order than those of men, but nevertheless, as we shall see, they were not considered to be exempt from human passions, and we frequently behold them actuated by revenge, deceit, and jealousy. they, however, always punish the evil-doer, and visit with dire calamities any impious mortal who dares to neglect their worship or despise their rite

, some in brooding over the vicissitudes of fortune which they had experienced on earth, others in regretting the lost pleasures they had enjoyed in life, but all in a condition of semi-consciousness, from which the intellect could only be roused to full activity by drinking of the blood of the sacrifices offered to their shades by living friends, which, for a time, endowed them with their former mental vigour. the only beings supposed to enjoy any happiness in a future state were the heroes, whose acts of daring and deeds of prowess had, during their life, reflected honour on the land of their birth; and even these, according to homer, pined after their career of earthly activity. he tells us that when odysseus visited the lower world at the command of circe, and held communion with the s

y. vice stepped forward and thus addressed him "if you will walk in my paths, and make me your friend, your life shall be one round of pleasure and enjoyment. you shall taste of every delight which can be procured on earth; the choicest viands, the most delicious wines, the most luxuriant of couches shall be ever at your disposal; and all this without any exertion on your part, either physical or mental" virtue now spoke in her turn "if you will follow me and be my friend, i promise you the reward of a good conscience, and the love and respect of your fellowmen. i cannot undertake to smooth your path with roses, or to give you a life of idleness and pleasure; for you must know that the gods grant no good and desirable thing that is not earned by labour; and as you sow, so must you reap" he

pursue him unceasingly. in this unhappy condition he wandered about from place to place, until at last having reached psophis in arcadia, phegeus, king of the country, not only purified him of his crime, but also bestowed upon him the hand of his daughter arsinoe, to whom alcmaon presented the necklace and veil, which had already been the cause of so much unhappiness. though now released from his mental affliction, the curse which hung over him was not entirely removed, and on his account the country of his adoption was visited with a severe drought. on consulting the oracle of delphi he was informed that any land which offered him shelter would be cursed by the gods, and that the malediction would continue to follow him till he came to a country which was not in existence at the time he h

nd cocytus mingled at the entrance to the lower world, odysseus landed, unattended by his companions. page 345 having dug a trench to receive the blood of the sacrifices he now offered a black ram and ewe to the powers of darkness, whereupon crowds of shades rose up from the yawning gulf, clustering round him, eager to quaff the blood of the sacrifice, which would restore to them for a time their mental vigour. but mindful of the injunction of circe, odysseus brandished his sword, and suffered none to approach until tiresias had appeared. the great prophet now came slowly forward leaning on his golden staff, and after drinking of the sacrifice proceeded to impart to odysseus the hidden secrets of his future fate. tiresias also warned him of the numerous perils which would assail him, not o

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

ow. but i remember. i remember the gray man, as i have come to call him and the effect his brief presence had upon the people gathered in the small room that fateful day. after leaving the society, i read as many books as i could on the subject of mind power, magic, witchcraft and the occult. i learnt a lot from those books on the basics of how rituals are formed and the format for applying one's mental abilities. however, they were not of the type you would normally associate with magical practice. i tried to read aleister crowley s magick in theory and practice; but it was written in such a convoluted manner that it was, to me, almost like trying to read latin without ever having learned the language. as a consequence, i began forming my own spells and rituals based on occult tradition

ss. now begin to breathe rhythmically until the rhythm is established. while inhaling and exhaling in this rhythmic pattern pretend that a sparkling, sphere of light is hovering just above your scalp. this is the sphere of spirit. see it as clearly as you can. speak the first sacred name of power: eheieh. repeat three times. you will feel a tingling sensation in your hands and feet. next form the mental image of a small shaft of white light moving< out from the lower half of the sphere of light. the shaft moves down through your head until it reaches your throat, at which you imagine a second sphere of light. this is the sphere of air. see it as clearly as you can. speak the second sacred name of power: jehovah elohim. repeat three times. you will experience a sensation of warmth in your t

otherwise called forth by the magician through the application of those things which are harmonious with it and reflect certain parts of its nature. and if all is propitious assume an aerial body, be visible to sight and reply to questions. the difference between those spirits willing to help you and those that won t, is invariably fear. if spirit invocation is to work, you must do it without any mental reservations. as you begin to use this power in your daily life, it will seem as if you are dreaming a strange dream. answering a call from nowhere to cross over into the darkest unknown. the spirits of goetia the 1st spirit is agares. pray to him for personal motivation, at any hour of the day from sunrise till noon. the 2nd spirit is aim. pray to him to enhance your sense of humor, at any

ONYX TABLET OF SET

pplicant's questionnaire. even so, applicants are given the benefit of the doubt where possible, on the assumption that exposure to the teachings of the church of satan may serve to correct personality imbalances or preconceived misunderstandings concerning the black arts. accordingly there is a calculated attrition in the i, inasmuch as some individuals cannot or will not accept the standards of mental, physical, and metaphysical discipline expected of a true satanist. standards for the ii are correspondingly more stringent. approximately five percent of the total church membership hold this degree, which is awarded by the nine primarily upon the evaluation of a written examination. the ii constitutes a decision by the nine that the candidate possesses a working understanding of the princ

ey should be training the body, the mind, the emotions and will. the first can be anything from martial arts to an exercise program, but it is the basis for having a place to work. the second should be aimed first at removing nonsense (feel free to ask them about what beliefs they are dumping as "superstitious" or send them to the pages of the skeptical inquirer and so forth, then at some kind of mental training. this should be in logic, memory, visualization, horizontal thinking and so forth. it is up to them to find a system and use it. it is up to you to point out the need. training in the emotions is a personal matter, but the two things the priest should stress are a. learning to do things that are unpleasant for the sake of training the emotions and b. learning not to talk with every

r impulses alive on earth as they prepare for the shock of death and the states beyond. it should be noted that just as some of these phases may overlap temporally (or in rare cases, not proceed in this order) the "shocks" need not be single events, but clusters of events occurring over days, months, or even years. even death may not occur as a single event, but a series of events of physical and mental decline. priesthood resignations during my evaluation/confirmation of priestess buckner's recognition, i asked her a question about what she saw/felt concerning a recent priest's resignation from the temple of set. having answered my question, she turned around and asked me the same. i've worked a little on that analysis, and feel it's now ready for presentation to the general priesthood. a

ly be inhabited by clones who spurt out the same old data from generation to generation. as proof man has had almost no evolutionary past for many decades. existence has become droll for him and more ridiculous from our viewpoint. those of us who know him, see him as the child that he is, unable to grow further and unable to expand his consciousness beyond his belly button or his computer button. mental and "spiritual" growth for man has stopped! he is dead- or dies slowly before our eyes. perfection in man can be attained. the wearer of the double crown is proof of this premise. in order for the elect to begin to realize that goal, they must begin the journey into night; the darkness of their own universes, they must face maat alone. they must go through a total transformation. to wear a

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

s holy magick. vampirism is a significant tool in human evolution because it places in perfect harmony the ever-changing self within natural balance. to ascend one must devour the energies that offer themselves. vampirism holds its foundation in dream and myth, forming strongly in a conscious reality, as one may know it. vampiric sorcery is a dangerous magick to control as it tests every point of mental strength one may have developed. if unbroken, can further strengthen the individual who would ascend to godhead. one must delve the depths of the psyche (abyss) in order to balance the holy light. thelema inadvertently supports and provides a significant foundation for the like-minded individual who seeks this light. the vampiric sorcerer is not one who once the image of the self, the facad

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

ere is to remove all of the built-up trash that can be a hang up such as old guilts, limitations and religious snags. all you need is to lose your confidence as one of these weaknesses catches in your throat, and you will have failed in your purpose. all you would then have to show for your trouble is a hungry demon with which to contend. of course, you can skip this section it you want. removing mental mine fields yes, all of your life, you have been fed a steady stream of pap, designed to control you, keep you in check, and make you subservient to the will of mother, father, teacher, preacher and cop. how tiresome. but, just think what would happen if at the wrong time, a bunch of that goop, upchucked all over your freshly pressed, black robe and stopped the proceedings? wouldn't you fee

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

specifically the sefirot of the middle line which have the ability to connect the qualities of the right and left, because unlike the other sefirot which necessitate each other but are not direct expressions of each other, the sefirot of the middle line are directly related to each other. this is so because they all represent different manifestations of the quality of connection. da at represents mental connection, tiferet represents emotional connection and yesod represents connection on the gut level as it relates to action. now, the particulars of how the sefirot are combined, are called the "twelve diagonal lines (yud beit g vulay alachson) whereas the middle line is called "the inner beam (bree ach hatichon) that runs through from one end to the other end. on the one end it reaches up

d above, this level relates outward. the three levels of the intellect of abba and imma now, within abba and imma (chochmah and binah) there are also ten sefirot. this is to say that in chochmah (abba) there are ten sefirot and in binah (imma) there are also ten sefirot. in general, the ten sefirot can be divided into three categories. the first category is the innermost of the ten. these are the mental faculties, chochmah, binah and da at. in kabbalistic texts these three are given the acronym chaba"d (when referring to keter, chochmah and binah the acronym kocha"b is used) the next three are the heartfelt emotional faculties chesed, gevurah and tiferet. these are given the acronym chaga"t. the third group is the most external. these are netzach, hod and yesod. they represent the external

irot of the middle line is instantaneous, for it is as if they are one thing. for example, it says "adam knew eve" of course, this does not mean that he simply knew her. rather, there was a physical connection between them. this being the case, why did the torah use the terminology of da at (knowledge? the reason is because there cannot be a physical connection between a man and a woman without a mental connection and interest. another reason is because the connection of the mental with the physical is instantaneous. physical arousal occurs simultaneous to the mental arousal, as if they are one thing. another factor is that all the sefirot of the middle line are essentially one matter, that of attachment, connection and interest. da at is the mental attachment and connection. tiferet is th

er, that of attachment, connection and interest. da at is the mental attachment and connection. tiferet is the heartfelt emotional attachment and connection, and yesod is the actual or physical attachment and connection. another factor in the connection that exists between the sefirot of the middle line is that the intensity of tiferet (compassion) is directly determined by the intensity of daat (mental connection. for example, a child, who s da at (attention span and mental connection) is short, will not tend to be very compassionate. because he does not have a strong mental bond, he cannot have a strong emotional bond. this is because the internal mental connection of da at shines forth into the heartfelt connection of tiferet of the heart. the main point, is that the light of the middle

ll not tend to be very compassionate. because he does not have a strong mental bond, he cannot have a strong emotional bond. this is because the internal mental connection of da at shines forth into the heartfelt connection of tiferet of the heart. the main point, is that the light of the middle line does not diminish from the beginning of the process to the end. on the contrary, according to the mental connection (da at, will be the heartfelt connection of tiferet. this is not true of the right and left lines, in which the light diminishes between chochmah and chesed, etc. this explains the statement in talmud "our father yaakov did not die" this is because death has no grip or foothold on truth, for truth endures forever. everything that was stated above about yaakov being the attribute

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

oncepts in the brain of binah, which is the brain of comprehension and grasp. binah, specifically, is analogous to a river. this is because just as a river flows ceaselessly, so the brain of comprehension flows ceaselessly. this is called the "river of thought, and as stated above it has length, breadth and depth similar to a river. the faculty of da at is the ability to have focus, interest, and mental attachment to a subject. this is understood from the verse "adam knew eve and she gave birth to a child. from here it is clear that knowledge means bonding. this is the faculty of da at which is the ability to mentally connect to a subject. the faculty of chochmah, however, is not a brain of comprehension nor is it a brain of focus. rather, this brain is the source of the intellect. it is f

nd contemplating all of its facets until one gains a strong grasp of them. eventually, tvunah will result, automatically, according to the depth of the understanding) from all of the above, we understand the order of several things: 1) there must first be an activation of the faculty of da at attention and connection of the mind to the subject matter, to the exclusion of all else. 2) this initial mental focus is a vessel for the next level, which is in binah and constitutes hitbonenut, the contemplative analysis into the given and revealed explanations of the subject. nonetheless, the depth is still concealed. 3) the hitbonenut (analysis and contemplation) is a vessel for the next level which is the aspect of tvunah. this comes about when he actually grasps the very depth of the concept it

, there cannot be analysis" in the second part of the statement binah refers to "understanding" and da at refers to "interest. this is to say that one who does not have understanding into a subject also will not have interest in it. the second part of the statement therefore means "if there is no understanding there will not be interest" in contrast, when one understands a subject, this creates a mental bond to it. the greater of an understanding he has, the greater will the bond of interest be. the greater the bond he has to it, the greater pleasure will he have in it. the more pleasure he has in it, the greater will his interest be in it. this propels him to greater and greater understanding in a type of "snowball" effect, which gets bigger and bigger. conversely, the more pleasure he ha

t it is clear from all the above, that it is specifically the faculty of binah (analysis and comprehension, which arouses and enlivens all the other faculties. when one analyzes a subject greatly, he will firstly come to understand it in all its inner and outer details (binah. hitbonenut (analysis) is the power of the mind to take things apart. through this, one automatically activates the higher mental power of chochmah (insight, which is the power of the mind to bring things together, and he will have a flash of insight and understanding into the depth of the concept. this is a flash of chochmah (insight. this shows how hitbonenut (analysis) activates chochmah (insight, both chochmah in general and chochmah of binah in particular, as mentioned above. now, hitbonenut (analysis) is an act

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

passed by the three-line (i.e, three-dimensional) letter beit itself, alluding to binah. 3 sefer yetzirah 1:1. 4 psalms 111:10; proverbs 4:7. the arizal on parashat bereishit 13 as we have mentioned previously, chochmah and binah have a gsymbiotic h relationship. the insight of chochmah, if not processed by binah, will disappear and be forgotten, since it was not integrated into the individual fs mental structures. on the other hand, if binah is left to pursue its analysis unchecked, it is likely to stray far afield from the idea of the initial insight and arrive at spurious conclusions; it must therefore be.at least periodically.reviewed and compared with the original insight. the ideal condition, thus, is for chochmah and binah to be constantly in a state of gunion, h i.e, mutual cross-f

l offspring as well. however, evil can also entice or trick a man to transmit his creative flow to it, by deceiving him into thinking that some holy purpose (or some cheap imitation of the exhilaration and excitement of holiness, i.e, ephemeral excitement or fulfillment) will come of this. in this case, the recipient of his vital seed is a gfemale demon, h whether that be an actual human being, a mental fantasy, or in the most general, philosophical sense, any false ideal or substitute for holiness that man may fall prey to dedicating his energies to. the result of this unholy union is that, temporarily, vital energy has been added to the side of unholiness, and unholy energy has been propagated. the mechanism g-d set up to rectify this is for this gsoul h to transmigrate into an incarnati

h, and da fat. the intellect is what allows for a perspective higher than total self-orientation; it is prepared to acknowledge the existence and value of other beings. 1 genesis 12:1-2. the arizal on parashat lech lecha 58 thus, only when a certain amount of gbrains h has been acquired does a person become fertile. sexual maturity is the indication of a deeper process, that of at least potential mental maturity, through which the individual should be prepared to behave in an intellectually and emotionally mature way toward another human being (on an allegorical level, all interactions are gsexual h in nature) specifically, the presence of a gfemale h (i.e, recipient) to receive and reproduce his seminal essence can only inspire a person to couple with that gfemale h if he is mature enough

sion or medium, as opposed to z feir anpin, which is the content of the expression or the message within the medium. we also know that there are three modes of expression: thought, speech, and action. but action.in terms of consciousness.is more removed from the person than are his thought and speech. thought and speech are literally expressions of the idea in the person fs head, voiced either in mental thought patterns or in vocal words. action is not as literal; i can perhaps deduce your ideas and philosophies from what you do, and to that extent, your action is an expression of the arizal on parashat lech lecha 59 your idea, but it is not nearly as literal and exact as are thought and speech (action of course has its own advantage over thought and speech and is in some ways more eloquen

ght and speech are the two initial and primary forms of expression, and malchut develops a separate partzuf for each. leah is the partzuf of thought, while rachel is the partzuf of speech. abraham, evidently, could appreciate or achieve the divine consciousness that is gspoken h into the world, but could not relate to divine gthought h until he reached the land of israel. only then did he achieve mental consciousness of g-d, and this produced gthought. h thus, the meaning of ggo forth from your land h is [that abraham is to ascend higher than the consciousness of the glower land, h i.e, the partzuf of] rachel. since abraham fs ascent occurs on the right axis [of the sefirah-tree, it is said of him, ggo forth from your land, h meaning the sefirah of netzach at the bottom of this axis, which

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ain, perhaps out of fear. with considerable pleasure, i urge every student to read theproblem of good and evil or the chrisfos by vitvan (school of the natural order, baker, nevada. both of these books attempt to correlate the ancient wisdom both of the east and the west with the techniques ofcount o r z b swkhio developed general semantics. reading this literature should considerablv broaden the mental and spiritual horizons of&e sincere and serious student. it h l al so help him keep a le&l head where the occult jungle is concerned, so that he will not fall prey to the vast mass of fantasy and hysteria which have sadly infiltrated this field. if it appears that in dealing with this opening volume of the golden dawn i have done little else than recommend a wide selection of books, i had a

nd in discovering the secrets of nature; to facilitate the study of the systems of philosophy founded upon the kaballah and the doctrines of hermes trismegistus" dr. westcott also remarks that today its fratres "are concerned in the study and administration of medi <20> cines,andin their manufacture upon old lines; they also teach and practise the curative effects of coloured light, and cultivate mental processes which are believed to induce spiritual enlightenment and extended powers of the human senses, especially in the directions of clairvoyance and clairaudience" the first chief of this society, its supreme magus so-called, was one robert wentworth little who is said to have rescued some old rituals from a certain masonic storeroom, and it was from certain of those papers that the soc

he awakening of daath, brings disaster at first because the awakened psyche is imperfectly understood and so abused for personal ends. but that very disaster and that abuse confers the consciousness of self, and is instrumental, at least in part of breaking up the primitive participation mystique. consequently, the realisation of sorrow as it impinges on the ego, or at least the sense of personal mental and <62> emotional discomfort, and an understanding of its causes, invariably constitute the first impetus to perform the great work, even as it comprises the motive first to seek the services and aid of the analytical psychologist. this impetus and this self-consciousness are the prime implications of daath. its signification is a higher type of consciousness, the beginning of a spiritual

in the morning, the banishing in the evening. invoking the names should be pronounced inwardly in the breath vibrating it as much as possible and feeling that the whole body throbs with the sound and sends out a wave of vibration directed to the ends of the quarter. 2. as a protection against impure magnetism, the banishing ritual can be used to get rid of obsessing or disturbing thoughts. give a mental image to your obsession and imagine it formulated before you. project it out of your aura with the saluting sign of a neophyte, and when it is about three feet away, prevent its return with the sign of silence. now imagine the form in the east before you and do the banishing ritual of the pentagram to disintegrate it, seeing it, in your mind's eye, dissolving on the further side of your rin

round. let him now call before his mind the signs of the airy triplicity= and enclosed in these, let him meditate upon the numbers nine and five and therewith the forms of the pentagram and pentangle. let him now rise in imagination above the mineral world into the world of trees and flowers and idenbfy himself in love and sympathy with the powers of the elements behind these. let him realise the mental world where mind rules over matter, and let him meditate upon the ideas of appearance and reality <135> fourth knowledge lecture the figures of geomancy and their zodiacal attribuhons .a. populus via* fortuna minor conjunctio ci& 0 q 4. caudq dracoms sp carcer tristitia letitia d* i.3 x 52 70 the golden dawn: volume i book one <136> the numbers and lineal figures appropriate to the planets

REGARDIE TALISMANS

il you arrive at one that seems to fill the bill, and is aesthetically satisfying as well. here is a tentative design that could be taken as basic or suggestive: this incorporates most of the important symbols pertaining to saturn, in its higher spiritual aspects. the concentrated effort to draw or paint this talisman would in itself go far towards correcting the flightiness and the scattering of mental energies which seems so often to accompany the airy signs. meditation on the almost infinite meanings of these saturn symbols should also help to implant in the depths of the psyche the spiritual essence required. some form of ritual consecration should be attempted, after which the talisman, wrapped in an indigo silk pocket, should be carried on the person all the time. the student should

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

ctrines interested vast masses of 17th century,although the society had taken its rise in the latter part of the 15th century.the lives of the rosicrucians were dramatic to a sensational degree. the practical branch of thesociety was in charge of alchemists and hermeticists, who while they claimed, and not withoutmuch reason, their ability to transmute metals to silver or gold, further sought for mental and moralpowers, rather than riches, which are the aims of true philosophers. the real philosopher looks notfor pomp, glitter, splendour nor luxury, he has been schooled in a higher sphere and he appreciatestheir transitory nature. wealth in money to him is dross, far desire, and freedom from confusedannoyance of worldly thoughts, which are engendered and distracted by the purchases of rich

men of were the heralds of our principles and kindled their lamps at thesacred fire in which we now rejoice. falter not because the way seems long and the soul is weary,but toil on toward the higher planes of wisdom. life itself is imaged in this opening ceremony, andthe serpent course, truly and divinely directed, is that of the wise men in search of truth.difficulties and perils may beset your mental vision, even as obstacles present themselves in ourworldly affairs, let us, however, remember that knowledge is power and that the source of allwisdom will sustain our feeble steps on the journey that leads to eternal life.battery of three, that all may rise.be thou ready to exclaim, like the martyrs of old, ab ben verouah hacodesh,"father, son, holy spirit, to thee be all the glory.music-g

is sacred hall halting at each of the four cardinal points, thatyou may partake of those mysteries which the venerable ancients will impart.the zelator is conducted to the 1st ancient in the east, by the way of the north. while this istranspiring, music.1st ancient:zelator, it is reasonable that every brother should labour for the treasure he receives, by theassistance of god. prepare yourself by mental prayer, ask not of any one the way, but continue tofollow your guide, who will conduct you to the other pillars of wisdom. arm yourself with. heroiccourage, and let not fear overcome you. no bodily weapon is needed, but confide in god with asincere heart. my object is to arouse your fortitude; proceed in your search for the mysteries you willhave revealed to you in this degree. in order tha

l andingenious composition, through the force of elimination by fire or flame, be not regardless of theirsymbolic application.lest our approach to alchemic discovery may be thoughtlessly revealed, we find it essential. toemploy symbols to obscure our thoughts and ideas to the worldly and curious. but through oursymbols you will be enabled to resolve immaterial thoughts into form, and adjust god's mental giftsand promised insight of the inner-life into a more finished moral, spiritual and individual system.with this preliminary instruction repair to the celebrant and be obedient to his requirements.the conductor accompanies the theoricus to the celebrant in the centre of the hall, who is seatedfacing the west, with an altar of incense in front of him, lighted.celebrant:thou hast listened to

the sky;while we celebrate the nine,and the wonders of the trine,while the angels sing aboveas we below, of peace and love.the circuits by the cond. of novices and the practicus, preceded by the torch bearer whose torchgives the only light in the sacred hall, cease as they approach the west of the sacred chamber; theyhalt.cond. of n.:frater practicus, we are in the midst of physical darkness and mental gloom and even the soul iswandering in mazes preceded only by the light of truth, symbolised by the blazing torch. we are toapproach creation, the breaking away of night, to enter upon the first rays of lux. the chaoticelements of fire and flood are to give place to a serene, calm, passionless and pure existence of allthings terrestrial and celestial; the heavens and. the earth are to take

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

en the crucified jew who is adored by the christians will give the empire of the world into the hands of god his father? on penetrating into the sanctuary of the kabalah one is seized with admiration in the presence of a doctrine so logical, so simple and at the same time so absolute. the essential union of ideas and signs; the consecration of the most funda12 the doctrine of transcendental magic mental realities by primitive characters; the trinity of words, letters and numbers; a philosophy simple as the alphabet, profound and infinite as the word; theorems more complete and luminous than those of pythagoras; a theology which may be summed up on the fingers; an infinite which can be held in the hollow of an infant's hand; ten figures and twenty-two letters, a triangle, a square and a cir

they are violently antipathetic to us and possess a certain sorcery of the eye: the toad, the basilisk and the tard are instances. these animals, when tamed and carried alive on the person, or kept in one's rooms, are a guarantee against the hallucinations and trickeries of astral intoxication, a term made use of here for the first time and one which explains all phenomena of unbridled passions, mental exaltations and folly. tame toads and tards, my dear sir, the disciple of voltaire will say to me: carry them about with you, but write no more. to which i may answer, that i shall think seriously of so doing if ever i feel tempted to laugh at anything of which i am ignorant, or to treat those whose knowledge and wisdom i fail to understand as fools or as madmen. paracelsus, the greatest of

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

first quarter to full moon its influence is warm; from full moon to third quarter it is dry; and from third quarter to last it is cold. here follow the special characters of all days of the moon, distinguished by the twentytwo tarot keys and by the signs of the seven planets. 1. the juggler, or magus. the first day of the moon is that of the creation of the moon itself. this day is consecrated to mental enterprises and should be favourable for opportune innovations. 2. pope joan, or occult science. the second day, the genius of which enediel, was the fifth of creation, for the moon was made on the fourth day. the birds and fishes, created on this day, are living hieroglyphs of magical analogies and of the universal doctrine of hermes. the water and air, which were filled thereby with forms

igh magic nor the kabalah, but her head was filled with ill-digested erudition, and she was intuitive by instinct, which deceived her rarely. the works she left behind her are legitimist tomfoolery, ornamented with classical quotations; but her oracles, inspired by the presence and magnetism of those who consulted her, were often astounding. she was a woman in whom extravagance of imagination and mental rambling were substituted for the natural affections of her sex; she lived and died a virgin, like the ancient druidesses of the isle of sayne. had nature endowed her with beauty, she might have played easily at a remoter epoch the part of a melusine or a velleda. the more ceremonies are employed in the practice of divination, the more we stimulate imagination both in ourselves and in those

egg was here only a form of comparison, an image, a mode of speech. choumountou, the philosopher of the ezour-veda, explains after the same manner to the fanatic biache what must be understood by the golden egg of brahma. h we must not despair altogether of a period which still concerns itself with these serious and reasonable researches; we have therefore cited these pages of m. chaho with great mental satisfaction and profound sympathy. here is no longer the negative and desolating criticism of dupuis and volney, but an effort towards one faith and one worship connecting all the future with all the past; it is an apology for all great men accused falsely of superstition and idolatry; it, is, finally, the justification of god himself, that sun of intelligences who is never veiled for upri

RUBY TABLET OF SET

rely decorative, metaphorical, or symbolic. rather an image was a medium whereby the neter in question could make an actual appearance in the material world [note: contrast egyptian statuary with greek, roman, or later european. the "living presence" in the former will be dramatically evident] similarly part of something could substitute for the whole as long as the mind completed the connection. mental imagery created by viewing the portrait of a dead relative, for example, brought that relative to true life. egypt was divided into 42 nomes (provinces, each dominated by the priesthood of one or more divinities. a particular priesthood might also dominate more than one nome. the monarchy was closely controlled by the various orders of priesthood, with the pharaoh acting as an earthly deput

known, argues the skeptic, then virtue lies in avoidance of judgment and thus of action. the state is something to be reluctantly endured for whatever relief from negative values it offers. it is not a positive thing in itself. in many ways skepticism may be considered a "clever" parody of the socratic method. socrates, however, used a skeptical approach towards knowledge as a "clearing away the mental underbrush" device in order to better employ logic. the skeptics did not pursue a similarly positive, constructive approach to the acquisition of knowledge. epicureanism was a philosophy of hedonistic ethics that considered calmness untroubled by mental or emotional disquiet the highest good, held intellectual pleasures superior to others, and advocated the renunciation of momentary gratifi

irit of gravity" and unleash one's creative capability: the will to power. he who successfully accomplishes this is nietzsche's "superman" the superman is not necessarily a political leader or despot, though he will be the architect of values by which society lives. he is a "horizon maker" a supremely creative artist. he is not the product of any particular country or race, but rather of a purely mental evolution. nietzsche considers war to be an energizing, revitalizing influence in politics, deterring the otherwise sluggish descent towards the "last man "for the present, wars provide the greatest agitation of the imagination after all christian raptures and honors have grown stale" but nietzsche does not love war for its destructiveness. he says "and perhaps a great day will come when a

gence and/or wisdom, and that it does not depend upon inefficiency. hierarchy: only conscious life can perceive anything. perceptions through a sense of touch can range from painful to pleasurable, with indifferent sensations being in the middle. during the workshop, the name of bliss was suggested as the absolute of pleasure. this has not been adopted here, because bliss seems to indicate a more mental/immaterial feeling, 1a2a1h ability- ineptitude o 1 o i 1a2a1h1 efficiency- inefficiency o 1 o i 1a2a1i perception- misperception o 1 o i 1a2a1i1 sensation: pleasure- pain? s i while pleasure seems to indicate a more physical/material feeling. if this is the case, then the opposite of bliss is? polarity: there has been some discussion as to whether this entry should more correctly be labelle

ducing states: identification with other people or things, and consideration of other people. both cause the individual to cease concentrating on himself. ouspensky defines seven levels of man, which he calls man-1 to man-7. i found a definite correspondence between these levels and the temple of set degrees. man-1 through man-3 are controlled primarily by one of their "centers. the physical, the mental, and the emotional. man-4 has made a commitment to break free of this "automatic existence" hence corresponds to the setian i /ii. ouspensky also suggests that each category must have a different sort of "religion" or guiding philosophy. this is certainly true within the temple. the setian i has made a commitment to will, and this may be said to be his "religion" the adept ii aspires to xep

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

dge of bengali-style kurta (drawstrings tied at the neck in a neat bow, squeezed lids tightly shut open shut over myopic eyes, replaced glasses, opened eyes, stroked moustacheless hennaed beard, sucked teeth, and responded to the now-indisputable horns on the brow of the shivering fellow whom jumpy, like the cat, appeared to have dragged in, with the above impromptu quip, stolen, with commendable mental alacrity for one aroused from his slumbers, from lucius apuleius of madaura, moroccan priest, ad 120--180 approx, colonial of an earlier empire, a person who denied the accusation of having bewitched a rich widow yet confessed, somewhat perversely, that at an early stage in his career he had been transformed, by witchcraft, into (not an owl, but) an ass "yes, yes" sufyan continued, stepping

re of you" one reason why allie was able to spot that panic-anguish in her mother's face was her recent sighting of the same combination on the features of gibreel farishta. after sisodia returned him to her care, it became plain that gibreel had been shaken to the very marrow, and there was a haunted look to him, a scarified popeyed quality, that quite pierced her heart. he faced the fact of his mental illness with courage, refusing to play it down or call it by a false name, but his recognition of it had, understandably, cowed him. no longer (for the present, anyway) the ebullient vulgarian for whom she had conceived her "grand passion, he became for her, in this newly vulnerable incarnation, more lovable than ever. she grew determined to lead him back to sanity, to stick it out; to wait

rs) began to force separations upon them, he began to be possessed, once again, by that irrational, out-of--control suspiciousness which had precipitated the ridiculous quarrel over the brunel cartoons. whenever they met he would put her through the mill, interrogating her minutely: where had she been, who had she seen, what did he do, did she lead him on? she felt as if she were suffocating. his mental illness, the new influences in his life, and now this nightly thirddegree treatment: it was as though her real life, the one she wanted, the one she was hanging in there and fighting for, was being buried deeper and deeper under this avalanche of wrongnesses _what about what i need, she felt like screaming _when do i get to set the terms_ driven to the very edge of her self--control, she as

phurous halitosis had evidently returned with a vengeance. his erratic behaviour had been causing tongues to wag even more than his choice of subjects to film "some days he's sweetness and light" george said "on others, he comes to work like lord god almighty and actually insists that people get down and kneel. personally i don't believe the film will be finished unless and until he sorts out his mental health which, i genuinely feel, is affected. first the illness, then the plane crash, then the unhappy love affair: you can understand the guy's problems" and there were worse rumours: his tax affairs were under investigation; police officers had visited him to ask questions about the death of rekha merchant, and rekha's husband, the ball-bearings king, had threatened to "break every bone i

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

n ego that is sufficiently reinforced by itself not to require "crutches" from the material universe, and a determination to fight off the panic that could result from the sensation of being utterly alone. the magister templi, if he is truly entitled to that degree, possesses the abilities necessary to thwart those dangers. those who presume to that degree without understanding them or the severe mental pressures they can cause, do in fact suffer the fate that crowley prescribes: they either die or lose their sanity. crowley had many disciples who can be cited as cases in point. he himself possessed the strength to embody the degree, as well as to exercise the tremendous powers and prerogatives of that exalted station. the difficulties that he suffered in later life were the result of othe

sequent to his own vi. a close examination will reveal precisely what is articulated in the book of coming forth by night- that self reference to the bounds in which the semblance must exist had been broken. this explains the seemingly crazy and inconsistent policy concerning the degrees on grounds other than simple profiteering or maliciousness. the logical systems of the church of satan and the mental processes of its initiates had simply ceased to be an object by anton. for him their images in the pu had become all, and thus these images could be changed at a whim. the danger and the fallacy, as the book of coming forth by night points out, is that the form of anton lavey continued to exist in the ou. when its behavior there proved harmful to the church of satan, action was taken agains

versions of this for many years, but something has always been missing (i have been able to put it clearly to myself, but the transition into an intersubjective teaching has not seemed timely. anyway, this framework will focus on consciousness as expressed in terms of cognitive science. initiation will be seen as the "meta-ability" to manipulate the competing contexts of one's sense input, active mental structures, life phases etc. in order to create new contexts (frameworks for the will/soul to experience and redefine itself) that are in accordance with one's will (and bring about the desired transformations (the terminology may be quite different from the above; it is the underlying theories that will be utilized) this is, of course, nothing much but the old truths in a new drag. but i t

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

n ego that is sufficiently reinforced by itself not to require "crutches" from the material universe, and a determination to fight off the panic that could result from the sensation of being utterly alone. the magister templi, if he is truly entitled to that degree, possesses the abilities necessary to thwart those dangers. those who presume to that degree without understanding them or the severe mental pressures they can cause, do in fact suffer the fate that crowley prescribes: they either die or lose their sanity. crowley had many disciples who can be cited as cases in point. he himself possessed the strength to embody the degree, as well as to exercise the tremendous powers and prerogatives of that exalted station. the difficulties that he suffered in later life were the result of othe

sequent to his own vi. a close examination will reveal precisely what is articulated in the book of coming forth by night- that self reference to the bounds in which the semblance must exist had been broken. this explains the seemingly crazy and inconsistent policy concerning the degrees on grounds other than simple profiteering or maliciousness. the logical systems of the church of satan and the mental processes of its initiates had simply ceased to be an object by anton. for him their images in the pu had become all, and thus these images could be changed at a whim. the danger and the fallacy, as the book of coming forth by night points out, is that the form of anton lavey continued to exist in the ou. when its behavior there proved harmful to the church of satan, action was taken agains

versions of this for many years, but something has always been missing (i have been able to put it clearly to myself, but the transition into an intersubjective teaching has not seemed timely. anyway, this framework will focus on consciousness as expressed in terms of cognitive science. initiation will be seen as the "meta-ability" to manipulate the competing contexts of one's sense input, active mental structures, life phases etc. in order to create new contexts (frameworks for the will/soul to experience and redefine itself) that are in accordance with one's will (and bring about the desired transformations (the terminology may be quite different from the above; it is the underlying theories that will be utilized) this is, of course, nothing much but the old truths in a new drag. but i t

SATANGEL

d progressive. the texts and systems of such practitioners speak freely of such concepts as male mind (active, rational, consciousness aware of consciousness) and female mind (passive, intuitive, dreaming awareness, and the concept of heaven and hell itself have direct parallels with the metaphoric language of superego and subconscious. as it says in the kybalion, the all is mind; the universe is mental. indeed any of these systems might provide alternative explanations for the products and manifestations of the others. both the medieval mystic and the modern jungian psychologist might both agree on this; that the symbolism of the black magicians, like that of their close relatives the al-khem-ists1, may be likened to a code describing ideas more profound than their absurd and laborious ri

quencies to which our senses are attuned. beyond this, vibrating at an even lower level than base humanity, are the coarser spirits we call the devils and demons. thus all things may be seen as degrees of vibration emanating from one single source. it is as with light and darkness; which we call opposites, but are in fact the varying vibrations of the same things. the all is mind; the universe is mental. such may be seen in the various diagrams of the tree of life as developed by most of our world s spiritual traditions. all paradoxes are resolved by this knowledge. the first triad vibrate at the highest frequency, through the first three choirs. thus the seraphim are the purest, whilst the thrones are the point at which matter first appears. 1st choir: seraphim the fiery flying serpents o

SATANIC APHORISMS

. satan represents responsibility to the responsible instead of concern for psychic vampires! 7. satan represents man as just another animal, sometimes better, more often worse than those that walk on all-fours, who, because of his "divine spiritual and intellectual development" has become the most vicious animal of all! 8. satan represents all of the so-called sins, as they all lead to physical, mental, or emotional gratification! 9. satan has been the best friend the church has ever had, as he has kept it in business all these years! the eleven satanic rules of the earth by anton szandor lavey 1967 1. do not give opinions or advice unless you are asked. 2. do not tell your troubles to others unless you are sure they want to hear them. 3. when in another's lair, show him respect or else d

SATANIC BIBLE

satan represents responsibility to the responsible, instead of concern for psychic vampires! 7. satan represents man as just another animal, sometimes better, more often worse than those that walk on all-fours, who, because of his "divine spiritual and intellectual development, has become the most vicious animal of all! 8. satan represents all of the so-called sins, as they all lead to physical, mental, or emotional gratification! 9. satan has been the best friend the church has ever had, as he has kept it in business all these years (fire) the book of satan the infernal diatribe the first book of the satanic bible is not an attempt to blaspheme as much as it is a statement of what might be termed "diabolical indignation. the devil has been attacked by the men of god relentlessly and with

ated by clouded definitions and bogus values! it is time to set the record straight. false moralisms and occult inaccuracies must be corrected. entertaining as they might be, most stories and plays about devil worship must be recognized as the obsolete absurdities they are. it has been said "the truth will make men free. the truth alone has never set anyone free. it is only doubt which will bring mental emancipation. without the wonderful element of doubt, the doorway through which truth passes would be tightly shut, impervious to the most strenuous poundings of a thousand lucifers. how understandable that holy scripture should refer to the infernal monarch as the "father of lies- a magnificent example of character inversion. if one is to believe this theological accusation that the devil

n masses through his own satanic might, until that day when he may come forth in splendor proclaiming "i am a satanist! bow down, for i am the highest embodiment of human life" some evidence of a new satanic age the seven deadly sins of the christian church are: greed, pride, envy, anger, gluttony, lust, and sloth. satanism advocates indulging in each of these "sins" as they all lead to physical, mental, or emotional gratification. a satanist knows there is nothing wrong with being greedy, as it only means that he wants more than he already has. envy means to look with favor upon the possessions of others, and to be desirous of obtaining similar things for oneself. envy and greed are the motivating forces of ambition- and without ambition, very little of any importance would be accomplishe

g advantage of this many faceted key to the unknown- which the satanist chooses to call "satan. satan, as a god, demi-god, personal saviour, or whatever you wish to call him, was invented by the formulators of every religion on the face of the earth for only one purpose- to preside over man's so-called wicked activities and situations here on earth. consequently, anything resulting in physical or mental gratification was defined as "evil- thus assuring a lifetime of unwarrented guilt for everyone! so, if "evil" they have named us, evil we are- and so what! the satanic age is upon us! why not take advantage of it and live! love and hate satanism represents kindness to those who deserve it instead of love wasted on ingrates! you cannot love everyone; it is ridiculous to think you can. if you

ice. even though modern sexologists have explained the sin of onan as simply coitus interruptus, the damage has been done through centuries of theological misinterpretation. aside from actual sex crimes, masturbation is one of the most frowned upon sexual acts. during the last century, innumerable texts were written describing the horrific consequences of masturbation. practically all physical or mental illnesses were attributed to the evils of masturbation. pallor of the complexion, shortness of breath, furtive expression, sunken chest, nervousness, pimples and loss of appetite are only a few of the many characteristics supposedly resulting from masturbation; total physical and mental collapse was assured if one did not heed the warnings in those handbooks for young men. the lurid descrip

SATANIC RITUALS

to be safely released into society. the lunatic became a magic influence on those outside the asylum, and controlled people's actions from the safety of confinement. the principles were employed for real-life ends by real-life caligaris and mabuses. and still are. flashing lights producing stroboscopic effects, electrostatic generators, electric organs with controllable harmonics, scanners, and a mental discipline and emotional response that can temporarily leave its alpha waves outside the chamber and strive towards gamma, the ultimate goal: these are the ingredients required for the creation of the is-to-be, as defined in the ritual of the electrical prelude-die elektrischen vorspiele. many of the rite's principles relate to the experiments of wilhelm reich, a name to be reckoned with in

r a satanic "baptismal" rite for adults "legal age of consent" is essential to the adult's ceremony, because of the double-edged sword that term provides. environmental legislation contends-rightly or otherwise-that when a person reaches a certain chronological age he is capable of managing his own affairs and making his own decisions. it is assumed that any such decisions are a by-product of his mental and emotional development, the result of both heredity and environment. this behavioral composite is also influenced by what is referred to as "proper guidance" or "improper guidance" depending upon who is speaking. attainment of legal age enables one to "misguide" himself as he sees fit, and to assume the blame or take the credit for his own actions. inasmuch as all satanists would be cons

SATANICON

e. to believe in the scriptures as truth is to blind oneself to the irrefutable evidences of nature s creative processes: the formation, development and age of our earth; the evolutionary phases of man and animal, etc. perhaps satanists who believe should re-evaluate and begin a thoughtful review: objectively looking at the evidence of our primitive heritage; our inherited and gradually-developed mental and physical characteristics; instinctual proclivities; thought and action; social customs and the like, which were not inherited from god. i regard satan and god as mythical beings created by man; man the creator, man the god, has created a fiction which is not only antithetical to himself, but vastly superior in its powers. this is a supernatural something which he chooses to believe can

nd should in no way be regulated by a discordant creed such as xianity, which cares nothing for and even condemns truly individualistic love and its eternal artform of beauty: sex -11- book ii: the satanic philosophy -12- infernal romance experiencing one s fantasies of evil commonly known as self/satan worship, perversion, blasphemy, defilement, etherical lewdness and copulation, taboo creation, mental poisoning and death-dealing al realized through heightened senses coupled with, and brought forth through our will and our infernal power, creative darkness. create and take from it as you must, as you will; for this is the romance of devilry, which lives as desire within our dark utopia, our beloved place called hell eternally existing in the velvet darkness which surrounds and inflames ou

rm, human or animal, injured or destroyed during this or any other ritual in the satanicon. to do otherwise would be criminal and a violation of the laws of satanic magick. suggested imagery for cursing: the devil s chain obtain a long black cord (two to three feet in length) and during the creative darkness, concentrate your hatred upon the imagery of your enemy (imagery may be a photo or even a mental picture) as you tie a series of nine knots the full length of the cord. this will act as a binding agent which will bring misfortune and a string of endless problems to your adversary. figures: a doll made fro wax, clay, cloth, etc, which represents your foe is a very common method. the image is subjected to the destructive forces of the celebrant. the image may be stuck with pins, nails, b

k magickal theories of the antichrist religion are in alliance with natural law: the predator who is aware and intelligent knows how to use the varied tools which target and stimulate the imaginations and emotions of others; that which causes others to react according to his desires -18- lycanthropy the accepted definition of lycanthropy is: a person who imagines himself to be a wolf because of a mental disorder; or one who effects change through the practice of sorcery. lycanthropy has always been a phenomenon associated with adepts of the black arts. success in effecting transformation requires an application of certain knowledge, which if properly applied, triggers the change. willing and effecting such a psychological and physiological change from time to time is beneficial for many re

e mysterious dweller in darkness, and a terrifying superior to his civilized /sterilized fellow man -20- book iii: the satanic soul -21- the articles and their arrangements the satanagram this symbol encompasses all of the philosophical and psychological aspects of diabolism. the inverted pentagram is the traditional symbol of carnality and black magick. the parallelogram represents the causative mental and physical phenomenon at work in black magick. the figure in the center of the symbol is devaxcus librt, the beast of revelation. devaxcus librt represents the beast within man. the satanagram altarpiece is placed on the wall above the altar. a satanagram pendant or inverted cross is worn by the priest and all congregants. the infernal altar the raised platform is the lower focal point of

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

sexual depravity whilst little emphasis is placed upon an understanding of the internal form of initiation. this internal initiation has also been likened to the process of rebirth. yet this rebirth is an internal one, which is not simply reduceable to a change of mind but also involves the development of the astral body and, dependant upon which tradition the initiate belongs to, later on of the mental and divine bodies. with some ritual initiations, if they are powerful enough, the astral body of the neophyte may become so strong that the individual will have a spontaneous out of body experience. yet in order for the astral body(5) to be fully developed a long process of inner work must begin and this may take the form of self study. here the premise know thyself is of the utmost importa

uals need such myths, as they need stereotyped enemies: for only by such means can such people and such religions survive and flourish. many believe, with that certainty that faith and fanaticism bring, the myths about satanism and the more general myths about ritual 'child-abuse. i and a few others like me can present the facts- in my case about satanism- but it needs an unbiased mind, a certain mental freedom, to consider these facts as they should be considered, and then make an informed judgement about the matter. it is this freedom which a biased, religious intolerance destroys. the real question about satanic child-abuse (and ritual abuse itself) is thus a question about attitude, belief and commitment to reasoned thought and debate. long after science showed the earth was not at the

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

rn of the universe, similar to the dao in chinese philosophy. lughnasadh: neo-pagan harvest festival on august 1. maat: divine order and justice; a central concept in the religion of ancient egypt. mabon: neo-pagan celebration of the autumn equinox; the completion of the harvest season. magen david: the so-called star of david, a symbol of the jewish faith and nation. magick: the ability to focus mental and physical energies to affect the natural world or to achieve a goal. mahavira: the twenty-fourth tirthankara often regarded as the founder of jainism. mahavira jayanti: mahavira s birthday, an important holy day for jains. mantra: a formula repeated over and over to create a trancelike state. materialism: a belief that matter and the motion of matter constitute the universe. all phenomen

o gains almost godlike status. the similarity of such characteristics in most religions can be seen by comparing two religions, christianity and buddhism. both use myth and symbol to describe the miraculous origins of their founders. one of religion or cult? in the modern world there is much discussion of the danger of cults. people think of doomsday cults that keep members halfimprisoned and use mental pressure to ensure conformity. however, some say that one person s religion is simply another person s cult and that all the great world religions started out as cults. there are ways of telling the difference between an established religion and a cult. cults enforce obedience and discourage independent thought. true religions, in contrast, leave room for individual interpretations. cults a

argument against the existence of god found in both agnosticism and atheism looks at people s motivation for believing in god. the theories of ludwig feuerbach influence this argument, as well as those of karl marx and psychoanalyst sigmund freud (1856 1939. this argument claims that humanity has created god because people need such an all-powerful father figure psychologically, or for their own mental well-being. god, for these thinkers, is an authority figure, someone a person can turn to in times of trouble for absolute answers and also for forgiveness of sins or wrongdoings. as such, god becomes a crutch for humans and an obstacle to accepting adult responsibility for one s actions. sacred writings since agnosticism and atheism are not religions but belief systems, there are no sacred

f the people. by this, marx meant that religion acted like a drug, hiding bitter reality from the mass of workers and keeping them under control. the opium of the people is one of marx s most famous quotes, and one that has been used by agnostics as well as atheists to describe religion and its possible negative effects. sigmund freud, the father of psychoanalysis (a type of therapy used to treat mental disorders, also wrote about the existence of god in the future of an illusion, among other works. freud wrote that religion is an illusion, an unreal vision, or perception, that humankind has created to ease the fear of death. in order for a person to be healthy and mature, freud said, he or she had to be free of such fantasies as religion. moving his patients toward an acceptance of atheis

h buddhism to korea, vietnam, and japan. the pagoda also changed function. no longer was it just a closed tower for a relic, but a building for worship, a buddhist temple. the pagoda has become a characteristic chinese and japanese building style in religious architecture. buddhist influences on science nonreligious buddhist influence has also been felt in the west. psychotherapy, or treatment of mental and emotional disorders using psychological methods, has also long recognized the benefits of using some buddhist principles. there are similarities between the two systems. buddhism, like psychotherapy, attempts to help people discover why they are suffering so that they can then help to world religions: almanac 115 buddhism heal themselves. some also see a similarity in the idea of taking

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

flesh, the secret of union, and many more, exceeding great virtues of the heart. iii) the third solitude is the hermitage of the journeyman. this is the solitude of one who abandons all outward physical company, eschewing association with all others, men and women, friends and foes alike. this is the solitude of one who draws inward to the circle of his own self-brotherhood- the arena of his own mental and sensory faculties, and who engages with none but the spirits, genii and deities of the path. the hermitage of the journeyman resides under the patronage of abel or habil, he who is perpetually overcome in the ordeals of initiation. it may also be seen to reside under the auspices of the witch-father called qinaya habil-zhiva, he who is known as the resurrector of abel, who watches over

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

o, an army of ants can sure eat one. but that is not all. we work in cooperation with the force and our past adepts so we never walk alone. neither are we alone when trying to move the rock of stupidity out of the road as many hands make the work light. however, to move the rock one must first see it, and that is why we try to gather all of the wisdom and knowledge we can. then by raising our own mental and spiritual sights, we can better see the stumbling block that threatens our way. next, when we learn to see our own way clear, we can't help but try to clear the way of our fellows. however, this is often very hard work as many of the family of man won't listen and insist upon tripping anyway. here is wisdom: although we choose to take responsibility for our own actions, we never take re

ce more than the trees, grass, and sky. at first we ask ourselves questions about the scene before us such as: where is the sun? what is the time? what is the season? what do the leaves have to say? where is the wind going, and what secrets do the shadows hold? there are many answers in the world around us if we just learn to see them. an adept also learns to sense the world around her, keeping a mental image of even that which is behind her or just out of her peripheral vision. the slightest change in the light or shadow or air or temperature will alert her, and she will know that something has changed. some are so sensitive that even the tiny movements of a insect will not escape their attention. as time passes, an adept's senses, both normal and acquired, will develop as a rose unfolds

r hands. oh well. fortunately, the cbr has taken all this into consideration, and there are many lessons devoted to handling that subject. you see, the cbr is at its best when dealing with people. however, before we start dealing with people, we have to begin dealing with you. order and stability are necessary to success, and all brothers and sisters, including you, must first begin by doing some mental house cleaning. now that statement is sure going to piss somebody off! however, most adepts, sooner or later begin to try to accomplish fetes of greater magic. the day will come, and when it does, you will find that self discipline and self control is of paramount importance. order and stability are absolutely necessary, or your will have hungry daemons lunching upon your bones! oh well, be

der aid and assistance. the cleansing getting your head on straight is one of the most difficult lessons to grasp, because it first requires a much greater personal awareness or introspection. later, it requires mastering the fine points of a discipline similar in nature to that of the marshal arts. it also involves greater self control and a regular inventory and maintenance of your own personal mental, spiritual, and physical states, in addition to all that which is currently at your disposal. most people aren't even aware of the time of day, let alone the real condition of their total self and all available assets. let's face it, a workman needs to feel well, think well, have needed skills, and possess all of the necessary tools in order to accomplish his chosen job in a satisfactory ma

n aware of the time of day, let alone the real condition of their total self and all available assets. let's face it, a workman needs to feel well, think well, have needed skills, and possess all of the necessary tools in order to accomplish his chosen job in a satisfactory manner. so it is with each and every adept. a student of the cbr should begin his or her personal effort by refining his/her mental state. this state is easily altered as the manner in which most people think is usually habitual. fortunately, such thinking habits can be changed in as little as thirty days by the application of a little self control. of course, the desire for self improvement must be present in the individual, for no one else can light its spark or do the job for them. pay attention to your thoughts as t

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

d) the art of medicine will then be honoured in the place of war, which is the art of murder: the noblest study of the acutest minds will be devoted to the discovery and arrest of the causes of disease. life, i grant, cannot be made eternal; but it may be prolonged almost indefinitely. and as the meaner animal bequeaths its vigour to its offspring, so man shall transmit his improved organisation, mental and physical, to his sons. oh, yes, to such a consummation does our age approach" the venerable malesherbes sighed. perhaps he feared the consummation might not come in time for him. the handsome marquis de and the ladies, yet handsomer than he, looked conviction and delight. but two men there were, seated next to each other, who joined not in the general talk: the one a stranger newly arri

man, and covered his face with his hands; then, with sudden energy, he exclaimed "jean! jean! recall that word. rob, plunder me if thou wilt, but do not say thou couldst murder one who only lived for thee! there, there, take the gold; i hoarded it but for thee. go! go" and the old man, who in his passion had quitted his bed, fell at the feet of the foiled assassin, and writhed on the ground, the mental agony more intolerable than that of the body, which he had so lately undergone. the robber looked at him with a hard disdain "what have i ever done to thee, wretch" cried the old man "what but loved and cherished thee? thou wert an orphan, an outcast. i nurtured, nursed, adopted thee as my son. if men call me a miser, it was but that none might despise thee, my heir, because nature has stun

waking up its old familiar instincts and inclinations. it was not sleep, it was not delirium; it was the dreamwakefulness which opium sometimes induces, when every nerve grows tremulously alive, and creates a corresponding activity in the frame, to which it gives a false and hectic vigour. pisani missed something, what, he scarcely knew; it was a combination of the two wants most essential to his mental life, the voice of his wife, the touch of his familiar. he rose, he left his bed, he leisurely put on his old dressing-robe, in which he had been wont to compose. he smiled complacently as the associations connected with the garment came over his memory; he walked tremulously across the room, and entered the small cabinet next to his chamber, in which his wife had been accustomed more often

an. opinion was to be free as air; and in order to make it so, it was necessary to exterminate all those whose opinions were not the same as mons. jean nicot's. much of this amused, much revolted glyndon; but when the painter turned to dwell upon a science that all should comprehend, and the results of which all should enjoy, a science that, springing from the soil of equal institutions and equal mental cultivation, should give to all the races of men wealth without labour, and a life longer than the patriarchs, without care, then glyndon listened with interest and admiration, not unmixed with awe "observe" said nicot "how much that we now cherish as a virtue will then be rejected as meanness. our oppressors, for instance, preach to us of the excellence of gratitude. gratitude, the confess

that while his reasonings led him to doubt, and doubt rendered him in moral conduct irresolute and unsteady; he was physically brave to rashness. nor is this uncommon: scepticism and presumption are often twins. when a man of this character determines upon any action, personal fear never deters him; and for the moral fear, any sophistry suffices to self-will. almost without analysing himself the mental process by which his nerves hardened themselves and his limbs moved, he traversed the corridor, gained mejnour's apartment, and opened the forbidden door. all was as he had been accustomed to see it, save that on a table in the centre of the room lay open a large volume. he approached, and gazed on the characters on the page; they were in a cipher, the study of which had made a part of his

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

book and a candle, signifying the light from god's law "thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path" why was this particular quotation chosen? the terms "word" and "light" have especially significant meanings in the occult lexicon. in the ancient mysteries of egypt the word "is said to have been the tetragrammaton (see source 9, part i, p. 889 "the connection of material light with. mental illumination was prominently exhibited in all the ancient systems of religion and esoteric mysteries. among the egyptians. the symbol of moral illumination. was also the symbol of osiris [ibid, pp. 469-470) these root-symbols are met with over and over again in all of the temples and designs used by the devotees of the "new" pagan cult [persons involved in the establishment and decoration o

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

cial attention to such instances of measure and the mysteries and pre-socratic philosophy 37 proportion in nature. geometrical figures play a similar role in nature, for instance in astronomy, in the application of mathematics to the heavenly bodies. central to the way of thinking developed by the pythagoreans is the fact that one discovers numerical and geometrical laws purely through autonomous mental activity. and when one s gaze is turned toward the natural world, things obey the same laws that have been ascertained in one s own soul. if one grasps the idea of an ellipse, one knows the laws of the ellipse. the heavenly bodies are found to move according to such laws, which have been so ascertained.42 a direct corollary of this is that the operations of the human soul are not an activit

SYMBOLISM

nts were incense and music: incense can bring about different emotions and responses through the sense of smell. music can bring about different responses through the sense of hearing, in ways totally different than the verbal symbols do (the difference between right brained behavior and left brained behavior. where does symbolism come from? when dealing with incense and music, we are leaving the mental processes and intellectual reactions that visual symbols will evoke, and going instead to the more reactive, bodily, reactions. we react to the smell of bodily feces with distaste because of the body's reaction to that sort of an input. we find the fragrance of a rose very pleasing. one of the reasons we use fragrant incenses during a ritual is to bring about bodily reactions which enhance

al and/or experiential meaning (such as the manure used to plant your garden or that you step in, or symbolism may be abstract (learned and used in writing, teaching, or jewelry, but not something that's impacted upon you in the past. this is the difference between a) the visceral response, which may be innate and may also be a learned response, modified through experience or training, and b) the mental response which must always be learned or developed. 1564 the grand master wishes to note that the discussion at this point had unintentionally left the strict topic of symbolism, and was dealing instead with experience and reaction to stimuli, on the unspoken assumption that these reactions applied to our use of symbolism. we feel this to be a valid assumption, since the pleasant reaction w

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

an journalist researching stories about secret societies and the vatican's involvement. maria prefaced her story by saying she cold never reveal her full name, saying it meant an immediate death sentence for both of us if her identity hit newsstands, linking her to what she called "the chosen ones" or the illuminati. i, on the other hand, remember feeling like i might be dealing with a quack or a mental patient, especially after she graphically explained how involvement with the illuminati caused her to attempt suicide on three separate occasions, twice by poisoning and once by slitting her wrists, but each attempt played out in a bathtub surrounded by candles and bouquets of colored roses. i spoke to maria on three occasions taking copious notes for total of about five hours at the same o

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

ansformation must first be seeded through the acquiring of knowledge, and this knowledge must then be perceived in a specific manner- of value to the individual- in order to be of value to the process of change. the emphasis is upon the individual- not the group- within lhp philosophy. individuality and differences in ideas are the food of synthesis. it is within this synthesis, that a pattern of mental activity is developed from out of these principles of self creation; principles that form the general lhp paradigm. uniqueness of thought and ideas are respected and sought after as the sustenance of further conceptual evolution. also, diversity of opinion creates a tension of the most useful nature in the flow of setian dynamics. without that tension there can only be understanding based u

the nature of this self from the onset. the first is that a higher self can be recognized, and secondly that there are certain attributes that make this "self" apparent to oneself and to others who have experienced the same process. the result of a higher state of being lies within its creations; these creations are threefold. the first is what is extended from the initiate, and the second is the mental processes that occur during this translation of the abstract to the more concrete. finally the third is what comes back to the creator after his/her creation has been set forth. i use the term creation in a fuller sense than is generally understood. these creations are extensions of the psyche built largely out of the application of various principles found hidden within the myth, philosoph

m the transformative synthesis that have been imprinted in time by others before you. these principles can only be understood, and appreciated, through the work of the path to them, and only(eventually) within the context of a higher state of being. they must be decoded, and this process exists only as a particular psychological condition within human consciousness. to decode, you must create the mental and psychological construction that reveals the unknown and unseen. the particulars of this decoding process involves affinity. it is through recognition, exploration, circumstance, desire and will to understand personal affinity that the revelatory nature of self exploration yields substance.without affinity, will, desire and activity they are nothing more than intellectual curiousities of

part from that great force. the latter is the function of the antinomian path of spiritual dissent- to deny the "god" out there, in whatever form it is understood, and stand as a "god" self deified. evidence clearly suggests that states of consciousness involving the "de-synthesis" of ego boundaries are very real "becoming one" with nature or god, or at least the psychological characteristics and mental imagery manifest by these states, is well documented. their actual impact upon the total environment is determined by the intent of the one undergoing the experience. the left hand path goes beyond the experience, and realizes with full knowledge that the only way possible to be aware of these states is if something has observed them. awareness and true oneness are mutually exclusive states

nic, or path towards, functional conscience. functional conscience can most easily be understood as the the third person perspective that observes both the inner, and external environments of the individual self. once objective consciousness is manifest, functional conscience not only observes, but then begins to guide- it imprints. in other words, objective consciousness is the psychological and mental construction that allows completion and flow of the inner and external environments of the self. in other words, it facilitates the communication between the two. it is the completion of a circuit that is created by lowering the amount of resistance established by the indoctrination of spiritual, social, political and cultural ideals of society. the principle of functional conscience is tha

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

cannot believe something so colossal and monstrous actually exists."1 the world is a contest for our souls. the people who are pushing products, violence, and sex are not operating on a random 'whatever sells' basis. they have masonic symbols in their logos. the top players are following an occult script designed to enslave us body and soul. they are building a gigantic prison based on their own mental hell. this is the new world order; we are the inmates.2 it is, in fact "satanic indoctrination" makow emphasizes, and we are all locked into the prison classroom as this mental poison from hell is piped in to us 24 hours a day, seven days a week. 10 codex magica a psychological matrix in this eye-opening book, codex magica, you will discover just how accurate and true are the warnings of mr

ts, my research in codex magica or your own independent research has no authority. in answer, i am happy to respond by noting that the best of homicide detectives have never been murdered nor participated in such; few lifeguards have had an incident in which they were drowning and required assistance; most lawyers have never been sued; most psychiatrists have never been admitted as a patient to a mental institution; most neurosurgeons have never had brain surgery; most sports writers have never played pro-football or pro-baseball yet they report and comment on the same; most prison wardens have never themselves been locked up as convicts, and no historians have lived in the past centuries of history about which they amass information and facts and comment about. it doesn't take a monster t

ality: 1. an emotionally and behaviorally disordered state characterized by clear perception of reality except in the individual's social and moral obligations and often by the pursuit of immediate personal gratification in criminal acts, drug addiction, or sexual perversion. 2. a person having a psychopathic personality. megalomania: 1. a mania for great or grandiose performance. 2. a delusional mental disorder that is marked by infantile feelings of personal omnipotence and grandeur. 26 codex magica in sum, the psychopath possesses a clear perception of reality he knows full well what he's doing but he refuses to abide by society's morals. instead, he pursues personal gratification in such things as criminal acts, drug addiction and sexual perversion. combined with feelings of megalomani

ve and beast" why wring one's hands or otherwise unduly concern oneself with whether such miscreants as you and me live or die? the malthus principle suggests to the illuminati that periodically thinning the global population is a good thing. evolution, they believe, calls for the survival of the fittest, and they view themselves as superior and most fit to rule. elitism is certainly a disease, a mental disease, and those afflicted with it experience no guilt whatsoever in performing magical rituals of all kinds to enhance and accentuate their elite status and signal their superior "knowledge" to their occultic peers. signal scan the pages of this book, codex magica, and you immediately discover that the conspirators of the illuminati have a deep, dark desire to signal each other. they see

ates the devil to the virtuous level of one who serves justice and brings equity or equality. but then, why would a masonic authority think otherwise of the lodge's true grand master, the prince of the power of the air, aka lucifer? an indicator of attitude according to most reference books of the occult, the positioning of the hand on a 50 codex magica particular part of the body indicates one's mental attitude and inner meaning. a hand placed on the breast indicates a tender, loyal or sympathetic attitude. placed on the neck, the hand denotes sacrifice and penalty, while the joining of hands signifies mystic marriage and fidelity. three or more people linking hands signifies the joining of forces or energy, and is expressive of a virile fraternity and of solidarity in the face of danger

THAGIRION

antichrists and have been the shadow person for people. nietzsche, crowley and gurdjieff have more been more accurate thagirion characters, since they preached the possibility for man to save himself together with thagirion related symbol language. a person can channel thagirion and be a guide in the teachings of the dark side. for everyone this level is illumination. this is the sun sphere, the mental plane and here the magician meets his/her higher self or daemon who on the sephiroth takes the form of the holy guardian angel. on the qliphoth it takes the form of the totem animal. the illumination on the sephiroth is of an intellectual nature and on the qliphoth it is an illumination of the instincts. the initiation of light brings an intellectual distance to the here and now and the mat

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

ility) by ideas of freedom or "means" but by the ego being free to recieve it, by being free of ideas about it and by not believing. the less said of it (kia) the less obscure is it. remember evolution teaches by terrible punishments-that conception is ultimate reality but not ultimate freedom from evolution. virtue: pure art vice: fear, belief, faith, control, science, and the like. self-love: a mental state, mood or condition caused by the emotion of laughter becoming the principle that allows the ego appreciation or universal association in permitting inclusion before conception. exhaustion: that state of vacuity brought by exhausting a desire by some means of dissipation when the mood corresponds to the nature of the desire, i.e, when the mind is worried because of the non-fulfilment o

d fast to a principle that ascends, that allows the ego vibration above them, should we not have reached the ecstasy? now the belief is the "ego" yet separates it from heaven as your body separates you from another's. therefore by retaining the belief in the "not necessity (when conceiving, the ego is free. the emotion of laughter is exhaustion, the early suffering hence by making this emotion a "mental state" at the time of unity13 he unites pain and pleasure, suffers them 38 simultaneously and by the "not necessity" of his belief, his conception transcends this world and reaches the absolute ecstasy. there is no place where pain or death can enter. 13: of sex, indeed of everything. the idea of god is the primordial sin, all religions are evil. self-love is its own law, which may be broke

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

he actual memory of a prior existence. what does matter to the therapists is their claim that thousands of men and women have obtained a definite and profound release from a present pain or phobia by reliving the origin of their problems in some real or imagined former existence. while skeptics may scoff at men and women who claim to recall past lives while under hypnosis, and even question their mental balance, psychiatrist reima kampman of the university of oulu in finland has said that her research demonstrates that people who are able to display multiple personalities or alleged past lives under hypnosis are actually healthier than those who cannot. according to kampman, one of her subjects, a 28- year-old woman, revealed eight different personalities in progressive chronological order

objects, according to the algonquian peoples. in the mythology of the ojibwa of the eastern united states, manitou is the name of the supreme deity, or god, and means great spirit. precognition the direct knowledge of the ability to foresee what is going to happen in the future, especially if this perception is gained through other than the normal human senses or extrasensory. retrocognition the mental process or faculty of knowing, seeing, or perceiving things, events, or occurrences of things in the past, especially through other than the normal human senses as in extrasensory. sanskrit sanskrit is an ancient indo-european language and the language of traditional hinduism in india. spoken between the fourteenth and fifth centuries b.c.e, it has been considered and maintained as a priest

ipal in human beings, credited with the faculties of will, emotion, thought and action and often conceived as an immaterial entity, separate from the physical body. the spiritual nature of human beings, regarded as immortal, separable from the body at death, and susceptible to happiness or misery in a future state. the disembodied spirit of a dead human being. telepathy communication of thoughts, mental images, ideas, feelings, or sensations from one person s mind to another s without the use of speech, writing, signs, or symbols. transience a state of impermanence, or lasting for only a brief time. remaining in a place only for a short time, or the brief appearance of someone or something. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife

ion into the spirit world. by a slight waving of his hand, he ushers in those of the spirit plane who wish to speak through her. i am bound to my spirit teacher by ties that are ethereal, yet mighty as a coaxial cable, she said. every thought that flashes through his consciousness becomes crystal clear also in my consciousness. critics of the spiritistic hypothesis remain unimpressed by the agile mental phenomena of the spirit guide and the medium s attempts to explain the levels of his or her interaction with this mysterious personality. many parapsychologists agree that mediums may arrive at certain information through paranormal means, but they maintain that the knowledge was gained through extrasensory abilities rather than through the cooperation of spirits. and in those cases when th

osuggestion constantly being directed to the transcendent or subjective level of the mind of a medium, all subjective knowledge gained by establishing telepathic rapport with the unconscious level of other minds will be immediately interpreted as information gained by the intercession of spirits. and so far as the transcendent mind of the medium is able to receive impressions of the spirits, that mental image will be impersonated with all the creative abilities that reside in the almost limitless range of subjective intelligence. m delving deeper barbanell, maurice. spiritualism today. london: herbert jenkins, 1969. fodor, nandor. an encyclopedia of psychic science. secaucus, n.j: citadel press, 1966. mysteries of the unknown: spirit summonings. alexandria, va: time-life books, 1989. uphof

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

o a sort of telepathic infection. one percipient sees the ghost and, in turn, telepathically influences another person, and so on. in his presidential address to the society for psychic research in 1939, h. h. price, a distinguished professor of logic at oxford university, put forth his psychic ether theory of hauntings. price hypothesized that a certain level of mind may be capable of creating a mental image that has a degree of persistence in the psychic ether. this mental image may also contain a degree of telepathic ability by which it can affect others. price s theory holds that the collective emotions or thought images of a person who has lived in a house some time in the past may have intensely charged the psychic ether of the place especially if there had been such powerful emotion

ous. these impressions then express themselves in the conscious mind in such a form as an uneasy feeling or a ghost. perhaps every old house, courtroom, hospital ward, apartment, or railroad depot is haunted. any edifice that has been much used as a setting for human activity almost certainly has been saturated with memory traces of the entire gamut of emotions. but it may be this multiplicity of mental images that works against the chances of a ghost popping up in every hotel room and depot lobby. an over-saturation of idea-patterns in the majority of homes and public places may have left only a kaleidoscopic mass of impressions that combine to produce the peculiar atmosphere one senses in so many places. it is only when an idea-pattern that has been supercharged with enormous psychic int

t works against the chances of a ghost popping up in every hotel room and depot lobby. an over-saturation of idea-patterns in the majority of homes and public places may have left only a kaleidoscopic mass of impressions that combine to produce the peculiar atmosphere one senses in so many places. it is only when an idea-pattern that has been supercharged with enormous psychic intensity finds the mental level of a percipient with the necessary t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 24 ghosts and phantoms t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d ghosts and phantoms 25 because hollywood has produced so many motion pictures portraying ghosts and the afterlife, it should come as no surprise that

. smith was not at all reluctant to admit that she, too, had seen the shadowy figure of a nun walking about the grounds of the rectory. on several occasions, she had hurried to confront the phantom, but it had always disappeared at the sound of her approach. the smiths left the rectory shortly after price s visit. they had both begun to suffer the ill effects of the lack of sleep and the enormous mental strain that had been placed on each of them. borley rectory presents an interesting combination of a haunting and the phenomenon of poltergeistic activity. harry price maintained that approximately one-half of all hauntings include some type of poltergeistic disturbance. henry bull had 14 children who lived in the rectory. phenomena began to become active about 10 years after he had t h e g

(half-human, half-goat, the harpy (half-woman, half-bird, and a host of other hybrid entities the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. and somewhere along the way, certain people developed a genetic disorder known as porphyria, which often brought about psychosis and an extreme hypersensitivity to sunlight, thereby suggesting that they were truly vampires. others succumbed to the mental illness called lycanthropy (from the greek, lykan, wolf, and thrope, man; literally, wolf man) in which people believed themselves to become actual werewolves. while many psychologists and anthropologists perceive the origin of humankind s fear of vampires, werewolves, and other bloodsucking monsters to lie in the ancient nightmares of stone age peoples, other researchers called cryptozoolo

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ples that glike produces like, h that is, if one wishes to prolong one fs life, he or she should eat the flesh of creatures that are long-lived, such as various reptiles. steadfastly arguing that all human knowledge depends upon a study of mathematics, bacon insisted that the noblest expression of mathematics is astrology. at each person fs birth the heavenly energies determine powerful physical, mental, and emotional factors that strongly affect that individual fs destiny. the stars do not decide one fs fate, bacon conceded, for humans did have free will as a divine gift, but the celestial movements did most certainly dispose one toward one fs fate. therefore, he concluded, astrology should be utilized as a powerful tool in medicine, alchemy, and predicting the future of individuals and n

r him or her from birth until death. abramelin magick provides instruction to the initiates of the gmagic of light h that will enable them to achieve mastery over the demons and place them under their control. abramelin the great magus learned how to accomplish such a difficult task by undergoing a process of spiritual cleansing and the development of a powerful will. in addition to spiritual and mental exercises, abramelin discovered words of power that can be arranged in magic squares and written on parchment. with the proper application of these magical squares, the magus can command the demons and order them to assist him in the acquisition of earthly knowledge and power. by applying such magic words as gabracadabra, h abramelin magicians claim they can gain the love of anyone they des

is feared as a manifestation of evil. those who use rituals, spells, incantations, potions, and powders to work ill against others are known as brujas (witches, who are primarily female in number (the male witch is known as a brujo. all the negative facets of witchcraft feared by people throughout the world are practiced by the brujas: manifesting the evil eye, casting spells to cause physical or mental illness, bringing about bad luck, even death. the brujas create dolls in which they insert bits of the victim fs hair, fingernail clippings, or pieces of clothing and focus their evil intent upon the miniature representative of the person to be cursed. if an anglo doctor with modern medical techniques cannot cure someone who has fallen suddenly ill, a bruja is suspected as being the cause o

e god created humans in his own image, and, pleased with this image, had given them power over terrestrial nature, god would grant the ability to command the seven spirits to those humans who could learn to know themselves, for they were and could come to conquer the duality of their earthly nature. they would truly become magi who learned to triumph over sensual temptations and to increase their mental faculties. god would give such adepts a measure of light in proportion to their merits, and they would be allowed to penetrate the most profound mysteries of nature. assisting these magi in their work on earth would be the seven superior spirits of the egyptian system, acting as intermediaries between god and humans. these seven spirits were the same beings that the brahmans of ancient indi

in keeping with its transcendental nature, wicca views spirit as the convenient expression for a certain kind of matter, which is thought to contain a dynamic energy of its own. this energy is capable of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d magic and sorcery 73 witchcraft is also referred to as the gold religion. h being transmitted by means of mental activity and can be used to transmute other forms of energy into matter. witchcraft/wicca generally accepts the doctrines of reincarnation and karma but rejects the idea of original sin. witches believe that the human spirit is at birth like a blank page upon which one fs actions and experiences write the details of one fs character. this is somewhat qualified by the belief that the ways in

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

o knows the conditions of the country and the period, are absurdand impossible. the evidence offered in proof of the murders was puerile in the extreme, but his bogusconfession answered its purpose; gilles wished to die and he attained his end. his undoubting faith that hewould go straight to heaven and the promise of paradise and everlasting glory which he made to hisfellow-sufferers are not the mental attitude of an inhuman murderer, but are entirely in keeping with hischaracter as god incarnate.viewed in the light of a pagan religion the characters and deaths of rufus, becket, joan and gilles arereasonable and consistent. in each of them the dying god was incarnate; rufus died as the actual king, theother three as substitutes in order that their royal masters might live and reign for a

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

e, he constantly illustrates the fact that the planes are to be kept separate for practical purposes, although in the final analysis they turn out to be one. this, and the extraordinarily subtle and delicate irony of which eliphas levi is one of the greatest masters that has ever lived, have baffled the pedantry and stupidity of such commentators as waite. english has hardly a word to express the mental condition of such unfortunates "dummheit" in its strongest german sense, is about the nearest thing to it. it is as if a geographer should criticize "gulliver's travels" from his own particular standpoint. when levi says that all that he asserts as an initiate is subordinate to his humble submissiveness as a christian, and then not only remarks that the bible and the qur'an are different tr

, or even to order its words. the language of slumber is that of nature, hieroglyphic in its character, and rhythmical in its sounds. slumber may be either giddy or lucid. madness is a permanent state of vertiginous somnambulism. a violent disturbance may wake madmen to sense, or kill them. hallucinations, when they obtain the adhesion of the intelligence, are transitory attacks of madness. every mental fatigue provokes slumber; but if the fatigue is accompanied by nervous irritation, the slumber may be incomplete, and take on the character of somnambulism. one sometimes goes to sleep without knowing it in the midst of real life; and then instead of thinking, one dreams. how is it that we remember things which have never happened to us? because we dreamt them when wide awake. this phenomen

e me a thoroughly detailed and circumstantial account of the affair, and, above 142 all, evident proof of miracle. am i indiscreet in asking you that "not the least in the world; but which shall i choose? there are so many "let me think" added mr. madrolle, after a moment's reflection and with a slight trembling in the voice "the prophet is in london, and we are here. eh! well, if you only make a mental request to the prophet to send you immediately the communion, and if in a place designated by you, in your own house, in a cloth, or in a book, you found a host on your return, what would you say "i should declare the fact inexplicable by ordinary critical rules "oh, well, sir" cried mr. madrolle, triumphantly "there is a thing that often happens to me; whenever i wish, that is to say, when

the body. the sacred books indicate to us the proceeding which must be employed in such a case. the prophet elisha and the apostle st. paul employed it with success. the deceased must be magnetized 279 by placing the feet on his feet, the hands on his hands, the mouth on his mouth. then concentrate the whole will for a long time, call to itself the escaped soul, using all the loving thoughts and mental caresses of which one is capable. if the operator inspires in that soul much affection or great respect, if in the thought which he communicates magnetically to it the thaumaturgist can persuade it that life is still necessary to it, and that happy days are still in store for it below, it will certainly return, and for the man of everyday science the apparent death will have been only a let

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

elative. an example might be found in the way kabbalah depicts the interaction of different worlds in the jacob's ladder diagram. this basic image can be applied to many phenomena, from the way chemical changes take place by atoms changing their energy states, to the way certain beliefs follow different levels of mystical experience (b) a terminology by means of which it is possible to equate the mental processes of people apparently diverse. one of the key functions of the tree, and one at which it excels, is as a mental filing-system. not only can the tree be viewed as a system, but also a meta-system, that is, a system which includes other systems within it. in this way, ideas may be compared across apparently different models. an example of this is the association of astrological conce

ored in the appropriate ritual of the sapphire temple given later. chapter eleven; hod, the crystal watercourse in the psyche, hod is the intellect as balanced against the sephirah of the emotions, netzach. the alchemical hermaphrodite is composed of these two sephiroth, as hermes represents the mind, and aphrodite the emotions. thus hod is specifically the power of the mind, the thoughts and the mental will. it acts as a lower arc of chockmah, the divine will, and a lower level of geburah, discrimination, and binah, understanding. all these are reflected in the process of thought, as we structuralise our perceptions of the environment and our intuitive processes equally. in a way, what we term thoughts are more appropriately the yesod of hod, in that they are often internally sensed in te

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

in which we live and move and have our being, is the essence of life itself. consequently we live, literally surrounded by a circumambient sea of energy and vitality- a divine force whch can be assimilated by the simple process of learning to breathe in a proper rhythm, altogether apart from more abstruse occult theories. intvoduction to the second edition xxix once he has gained control over h s mental processes, the student can then learn to stimulate and direct his emotions. this becomes will. so complete and interlocking are the details of this system, that the emotions can then be utilized as a tool to be used in directing and holding the mind steady on a given objective. for fervor and conviction are essential to activating the productive and creative agency w i t h man. in the proce

patient being unable to stand and confined to the bed, some psychological thmkers proffer some such explanation as this. the legs are the things we stand on, that whch gives support to the body. in the symbolic pageantry utilized by the unconscious-and it must be understood that the activity of the unconscious proceeds almost exclusively through what are to us symbols-the instinctual life is our mental support. it is that which we tend to rely upon, our stability and foundation, during life. should therefore our understanding of life fall short of what it should be for us-and obviously that standard varies with different people-so that we unduly repress our instincts to the point when the resulting sense of insecurity and anxiety become intolerable, the psyche achieves a revenge through a

as feminine and geburah masculine. for the most part each sephirah contains certain aspects of both sexual polarities. no one sephirah is simply all masculine or all feminine. 14. the buddhist doctrhe of moderation-the avoidance of extremes. 15. the system referred to here is thelema, as envisioned by aleister gowley. 16. from the adeptus minor ritual. regardie, the golden dawn, 237. 17. a severe mental disorder. psychoses are commonly characterized by derangement of personality and loss of contact with reality and causing deterioration of normal social functioning. 18. see part two, chapter six for a ritual on regression. 19. from the adeptus minor ritual. regardie, the golden dawn, 237. 20. groddeck's books include the book of the it (intl. universities press, 1976) and the meaning of il

ity and loss of contact with reality and causing deterioration of normal social functioning. 18. see part two, chapter six for a ritual on regression. 19. from the adeptus minor ritual. regardie, the golden dawn, 237. 20. groddeck's books include the book of the it (intl. universities press, 1976) and the meaning of illness: selected psychoanalytic writing (intl. universities press, 1977. 21. any mental or emotional disorder, arising from no apparent organic lesion or change and involving symptoms such as insecurity, anxiety, depression, and irrational fears. 22. chronic inflammation of the kidneys. 23. this is unnecessarily confusing. regardie's definition of the pillars here (the left pillar as the side of mercy and the right pillar as the side of severity) only applies to the alignment

isms of the eastern psychological systems. at first sight, it would appear that they are mutually exclusive and contradictory. in one eastern book it is written "the mind is the slayer of the real. let the disciple slay the slayer."l4 this alone will be a problem to the average student. in the west, generally speaking, the universe is considered as having two large divisions, the physical and the mental or spiritual, the two latter being spoken of as synonyms. so that if the mind itself is defined as a hindrance to the perception of reality most of us would be plunged in a rather difficult quandary. the second is "the essence of mind is intrinsically pure" should we desire to translate terminology, we will find i think that the jungian tao, or the very deepest level of the unconscious, is

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

adow. if you have read any of the shadow novels you know that he was fond of lurking in dark alleys dressed in a cape and broad-brimmed slouch hat. why would a shadow-like apparition suddenly appear in an old house? could it be some kind of residue from walter gibson's very powerful mind? we do know that some people can move objects, even bend spoons and keys, with the power of their minds alone. mental telepathy is now a tested and verified phenomenon. and about 10 percent of the population have the ability to see above and beyond the narrow spectrum of visible light. they can see radiations and even objects invisible to the rest of us. a very large part of the ufo lore is, in fact, based upon the observations of such people. what seems normal to them seems abnormal, even ridiculous, to t

ders. we were particularly concerned about epilepsy and there was no evidence of this. the record was a normal record with no indication of any central nervous system pathology at all. there was no evidence of any psychiatric disorders. i submitted a report to the pittsburgh subcommittee of nicap, of the psychiatric examination of mr. derenberger in which i stated that i could find no evidence of mental disorder. there was no indication of any lower pathology. i found mr. derenberger to be normal. the nicap investigators sent the medical records on to the washington office of the organization, along with detailed reports on woody's encounter and his personal background. typically, the nicap newsletter later devoted a couple of paragraphs to the derenberger case, denouncing it as a hoax, mi

nd from the sky and drop into a gully close to their position. a moment later there was a bright flash and jim felt his face tingling, like a mild electric shock. then he heard voices outside the car. voices which daria could not hear. suddenly there was a sharp rap on the window, causing the pair to jump with alarm. a man holding some kind of red light stood outside the car and racket received a mental message to get out of the car "is she your wife" the man asked "no, she's my cousin" the man told him to tell daria to stay in the car. then he led young hacket off into the darkness. when he returned, his shoes, socks, and watch were missing. he said the man had taken them. it had been raining and the ground was muddy so his shoes had been coated with mud and water. jim and daria visited w

onin. she later recorded several conversations with him in which he explained the problems of the universe. she had never heard of cronus, the roman god of time. another entity popular in occult circles for centuries is ashtoreth, the phoenician goddess of love. a character called ashtar has been communicating with ufo fans for years, coming through worldwide stances, on ouija boards, and through mental telepathy. ashtar is a big cheese in the intergalactic federation. contactees have churned out dozens of books filled with his messages. a woman on long island had an encounter with an olive-skinned gentleman in a greenish suit in may 1967 and his name caused me some problems. he called himself aphloes. i finally figured out that it was from aphlogistic, a word derived from greek meaning "a

suit each occasion. this, too, is a break with tradition. ashtar, orthon, and several others with names that sound like synthetic fabrics have contacted thousands of people all over the world in the past twenty years. in september 1973, just before the great october ufo wave, posters sprang up all over atlanta, georgia, proclaiming the eminent arrival of the space people. a georgia psychic was in mental communication with zandark, who identified himself as "a member of the united cosmic council; a commander in chief in charge of directing technical transmissions via mental telepathy or the combination of mediumistic telepathy under the direction of the confederation of cosmic space beings" zandark delivered the usual "we come to bring peace" message, claimed credit for building the sphinx

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

religion or should they have changed it in their lifetime. for best practical purposes in the beginning- for those intent on actually using the rituals contained herein- it is advisable to take especial care in the construction of the magickal circle and of all magickal defences. a preliminary period of purification is well in order before attempting anything in this grimoire. persons of unstable mental condition, or unstable emotional condition, should not be allowed, under any circumstances, to observe one of these rituals in progress. that would be criminal, and perhaps in suicidal. one of our colleagues was fearfully attacked by his dog directly following a fairly simple and uncomplicated formula from this book. this is definitely not a gilbert chemistry set. the method of the necronom

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

een, because he lacks the sensation vessel called returning light, the aim for the creator. however, one can still feel the fineness of spirituality because of the pain that he suffered. agony neutralizes the egoism, because they bring it to such a situation that it is willing to become nullified if only to stop the pain. a rabbi was once sent to an imprisoned man in russia. he was in a very poor mental state, without any knowledge of hebrew, but he wrote poems in hebrew about such sublime spiritual states, that only a kabbalist could experience. or course, he did not use kabbalistic terms, but he experienced states of disconnection from our world. a person experiencing clinical death also feels a higher spiritual state because he goes through such torments that the egoism inflicts on him

they are what we call good-for-nothing. they might in fact be working harder then the clever ones, but attain less. some of them may find it difficult to get up in the morning, but we can never accurately assess one s efforts, because they depend on so many inner properties. we haven t any tools for measuring one s properties and internal efforts. i do not mean a physical effort, but an internal, mental effort. baal hasulam wrote that 10% of the people are altruistic. such people derive pleasure when they give to others. just like an egoist can kill if he does not get what he wants, so an altruist can kill if he is does not give what he wants. it is a means for pleasure for him. such people are still egoistic, because underneath, they still aim to receive something from the giving, though

nd a control mechanism, which are the constituents that together form the wisdom of kabbalah. the ability to study reality systematically, through scientific observation, to assess the results with other kabbalists, who also went through a process of making the concealed evident, the continuity and the scientific observation and experimentation, all those differentiate the wisdom of kabbalah from mental disease and hallucinations of mediums. in the 19th century, humanity was looking for redemption in art. in the 20th century it was power and scientific advancement. today people find that their lives depend on guidance from above, and if they want to participate, they must reach its root in the upper world. we will begin to feel the need to understand the upper root of life. our own lives w

nsation of pain from the body, we would not know if a disease was spreading in our body and would not do anything to cure it, because we would not feel the symptoms that indicate it. sometimes it is worthwhile to endure pain for the purpose of future benefit. if one realizes that the bitter medicine is a necessary means to health, the medicine will not taste bitter but sweet. any low spiritual or mental feeling indicates a malfunction in one s soul, and must be cured. neutralizing the sensation of pain will produce harmful results because the body will be denied of an alarm system to warn of a deteriorating mental state. the month of adar is a special month. it is the month of the holiday of purim, the greatest of all festivals. it is customary to drink on purim to complete intoxication an

THE SHADOWED ONES

ek shamsiel by the way of azazel when the sun grows, and look within your heart by casting you body into the embrace of the sun. gadreel brings unto mankind the use of war instruments, how to destroy utterly ones enemy and the strategies of battle both old and new. his way is that of the spear, and blade and the honor of battle. know then that gadreel not only resides in physical war, but that of mental war. he is truly a spirit of azazel, who in ancient lands is known as set-an. gadreel brings initiation of battle that awakens the character and strengths of he who invokes him. guidance is a passion of gadreel who shall bring to you the knowledge of overcoming strife no matter what it may be. 4 akibeel stands at the threshold of inner wisdom of the self; through the abyss which holds the k

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

rship the new-born god, like the magi of the east, with gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. above whose heptagonal cradle flashes the magic star lusanaher, that great star cor leonis, which heralds and directs our reverent pilgrimage. the star has arisen; let us like men drop the silly pretence of an ostrich-like self-delusion that the cindery asteroid still lights our way; let us rather apply our mental spectroscope to the analysis of its rays. there shall we perchance discover the blending of all opposites in one harmonious light; thence shall we travel to the holy and humble house of the heart, wherein our god is born, whose name is ineffable, a crown of glory, exalted forever above the balance of righteousness and truth. t.a.r.o. as author of the following essay to you my readers, i can

, bright, flaming for a moment, awful, eloquent, rushing from the darkness of night through the flashing elements of day into the silence of eternity. and this is exactly the poetry we here find. no poems are of any great length, no poems here contain a labour on the part of the reader to attain the end* though in some places the labours of hercules seem insignificant compared with the labours of mental unknotting, but even in such places (where the sense becomes tangled in the reader fs mind) f he loses none of the beauty of rime and rhythm, he never becomes bored, never weary. set in the pure gold of verse and line, lie lyrics of surpassing beauty: tannhauser (the longest of the poems) would be a magnificent contemplation even if we cut from it its sparkling songs, but with them it becom

assed in seductive covers as proper nourishment for the nation; and devoured with relish and avidity. one minute, impatient reader, for i hear you mutter: gare not these very aberrations set forth with no mean lustre on the pages of the works of aleister crowley? h listen. have any of crowley fs works been printed pueris virginibusque? are they intended for the gaping public? are they devoured by mental babes and sucklings, or worse, forcibly crammed down their throats in simple or other forms? i think not. to some it may seem curious that these poems are published by a society called gthe society for the propagation of religious truth. h by whom is the bible published? is it not also a religious society, and is the bible immaculate? was it not sir richard burton, the greatest of orientali

ght of passion excited by either. h this is all true enough; but i must call a halt. i had not intended here to write a series of apologetics, for i leave that to the poet and his pen, who can well look after themselves; but what i wished to point out was the deplorable state into which our literature has fallen. its ever increasing demand for sensation has been its destruction; everyone now is a mental trimalchio whose appetite has to be awakened by the most piquant and fantastic of dishes. scott, dickens, and thackeray are still (i believe) read by an ever decreasing number of school-girls; flaubert, gautier and balzac. who would have shocked the youthful years of our parents. have become dull and tedious; a few cranks praise tourgenief, tolstoi and gorky, whilst one out of every hundred

t, must be far from the minds of all his readers. youth most certainly tends towards certain ideals, and frequently results in a definite hero-worship; but genius cannot be bound for long; it will eventually find its own level. the mere fact that certain forms of thought and modes of expression occur here as they have occurred elsewhere, should he as a literary barometer, enabling us to judge the mental standard of the writer. all great writers will have many points in common. it is more than probable that aleister crowley had already read most of shakespeare before he wrote gthe mother fs tragedy, h and yet, because of this we should not necessarily say that the following magnificent lines were due to the influence of the great master, notwithstanding the fact that they are in many respec

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

all the arcana of fortune. the three golden stars rising from the crown symbolize the dominion of man in all three worlds; physical, astral and spiritual. a t-square and two try-squares are traced upon the cuirass. the t-square, or tau, symbolizes virile force, and the two try-squares indicate the rectitude of judgment that enables the conqueror to direct this force either to right or left, into mental or physical power as occasion demands. the cuirass signifies resistance; the high held sword is the emblem of physical victory; and the scepter indicates mental conquest. this scepter is surmounted by a square, a circle, and a triangle. the square is the emblem of matter, the circle indicates the realm of spirit, and the triangle is the emblem of mind; together denoting the perpetual domini

t. arcanum xxi is figured by a kneeling young girl playing on a harp of three strings. above is a wreath of twelve flowers, each flower having three blossoms. at each of the four angles of the wreath is a head; the two below being the head of an eagle and the head of a bull, the two above being the head of a lion and the head of a man. the man's head has the sacred serpent at its brow to indicate mental fertility. in the center of the wreath is a phallus and a yoni conjoined. this sacred lingha is soaring upward through the wreath, sustained by two wings. the young girl symbolizes purity of life. she is modestly clothed to indicate simplicity of living and moderation in desires. she kneels as she plays the harp to indicate absolute devotion to the higher laws, and prayerful aspirations to

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

ape. it gained more and more substance with each successive moment until the terrified dabblers panicked and begged spare to banish it. before it faded, however, they saw a vast face peering out of the mist; the eyes of it were like pools of black and burning oil. spare died in 1956, in a basement flat in brixton, in poverty and obscurity. the essence of sorcery through this method draws lines of mental danger to those who normally should be of sound and strong mind, for even an obsession weakness, if preyed upon by such elementals, could aid to madness and failure. the emphasis of shamanistic magick is present, coinciding with the parallel system of crowley's thelema, meaning will in greek. focus and difference being not of dual aspects. however, always present in its need of balance. spa

al to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferian in the nature of individual process, understanding and application. free belief however is not so easy to practice. it demands constant change and a mental discipline to deny conformity and comfort of associated, lineal belief. spare was himself knowledgeable on the very subject of free belief, anything could flesh with one practicing such concepts. associate, will, manifest and disassociate. associate: to freely dive into a particular concept and absorb it within your subconscious. this activates the very part of your brain which crowley spok

ry/opposer: constant change. the importance of sigils is that such can be any pertinent method of envisioning. sigils can be letters, signs or symbols. sigils can also be something, which cause a matter of focus for the mind. to invariably forget and absorb the ideas sought. personally, i have used musick (the act of creating) as various sigils, art (much contact and initiation with spiritual and mental forces have been through art as paintings, drawings and the like. through musick sigils can be crafted because due to sonic structures, the idea of what the sigil is can actually be forgotten and buried in the mind. this allows the subconscious to go through the methods of enfleshing the desire. the tones and actual sound of the musick can cause the individual to forget the meaning and the

one, and is even more so on governmental levels. science and government have used many of these methods long ago to uncertain ends. chaos magick teaches the individual the price of knowledge, and the pleasure of seeking the hidden light of prometheus. the rise of godhood through many of the chaos magick methods is only strengthened by the practice of discipline as well. sharp focuses of developed mental strength through such techniques developed in the western world by aleister crowley only prove the initial discussion of will and focus. god itself is not understanding of any of us; in fact it seeks to devour our beings at any given chance. god as we know it is the ultimate vampire, the force behind choronzon. lucifer understood this and decided, as many of us later, to destroy the order t

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

requires more discipline to work with in terms of initiation as it requires balance and the application of reason to achieve magical results. one may consider the demon of the void mentioned in john dee s diaries who is called coronzom, known by modern enochian and thelemic students as choronzon. this demon is considered a madness inspiring beast, causing fragmentation of the mind and the loss of mental vitality. choronzon in the black temple rites of the characith lunar lodge, from which the author was personally involved in the late 1990 s draw on the energies of choronzon as a vampire spirit, being something which may be encircled and used as a means of draining the energy or chi of another through ritual sorcery. some dogmatic magical practitioners consider choronzon as a symbol of the

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

ntals that one would be focused for an extended period of time to create such beings. a traditional banishing ritual proves useful as it allows complete control and cleansing of the individua l who performs it. it also, just as anything within magick, must mean something to the one performing it. this banishing ritual allows passage from shades into our orbit if you will, while banishing unwanted mental aggravations or unwanted selfcreated or imposed spiritual hindrances. it is also essential to perform at the beginning and end the each rite, allowing the proper closing in such ceremony. i. the banishing facing the altar, located in the east, take the athame and make the sign of an invoking pentagram, averse and envision a light emerge from the center of your being. by the light of lucifer

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

t he is worthy of that confidence or in the body of a lodge of p.m.s. duly opened beneath the vault of heaven. i further solemnly pledge myself never to pronounce that solemn and mysterious name which may now for the first time be communicated to me, unless in the presence and with the assistance of two or more p.m.s. all these points i solemnly swear to observe, without evasion, equivocation, or mental reservation of any kind under the penalty of having my skull sawn off and my brains exposed to the searing rays of the sun. amen. you will seal this solemn oath 4 times with your lips on the v.s.l (done) brother p.m, at your initiation you were hoodwinked to find the light of earthly life, only to close in the file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/

e mysteries of a sovereign prince rose croix. i swear eternal fealty and allegiance to the supreme council by whose authority this chapter is constituted in the person of its most puissant sovereign grand commander baphomet. i further pledge myself to the service of the order to the last drop of my blood and the last penny of my purse. all this i swear to observe without evasion, equivocation, or mental reservation of any kind, were it at the cost of the death of my body and the damnation of my soul. aumn. arise, newly-obligated brother, raising to your lips the volume of the sacred law, and seal the oath with seven kisses (done) very excellent and perfect grand marshal, let the postulant be conducted from the chapter and invested with a black apron and collar, for by such a badge we do de

n the knight keep secret this devotion, and enjoy its fruits in quiet. vi here also is a deeper worship and an inner, that lieth nigher to the heart of god. let the good knight devout appoint a secret shrine in his own body, in the brain, or in the throat, or in the heart, or in the solar plexus, or in that place called groin, or in some other centre of force, and there let him establish firmly a mental image of the phallus or of the sun; and, closing all avenues of sense, as it were tyling the lodge, let him worship and cherish that image with unwearying care. let him rehearse before the lord thus exalted his own deed of knightly devoir unto that lord, so that memory and imagination dance about him as maids about the maypole. and to these let him add will, consecrating himself with oaths

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

orld. science hates magic because it believes magic does not work. it sees magic as a pathetic delusion that lures plastic minds into worthless and mad pursuits, diverting human potential away from material goals that have real value. the true objection of science to magic is identical to that of the church. sci- ence seeks to rule society by controlling the minds of individuals. magic provides a mental framework in which the mind can work independent of scientific dogma. science perceives magic as a threat to its hard-won, comfortable truisms. from the scientific point of view, anything not scientific is at best frivolous, at worst poiso- nous. magic defies the scientific method and therefore must be suppressed. it is ironic that science and magic were thrown together during the church's

ties that watch over and mutely direct the progress of worthy seekers after magical truth. it is these beings, who are emanations of the godhead, that shaped the lives of seekers after magical attainment long before they felt the least interest in the study of magic. magic may be profitably pursued by either sex at any age. traditionally, it was thought that a true understanding of magic required mental and physical maturi- ty. the best age for studying magic was said to be from the mid-twenties to around the mid-forties. younger people were held to have insufficient life experience. those older were considered too set in their ways for original thinking. as with any general rule there are many exceptions. there are two broad styles of magic that may be termed masculine and femi- nine, in

itual things will generally have been ingrained in the magus from birth. the inner, unconscious conviction that a mag- ical act is not possible is very difficult to root up. even when budding magi think they believe in magic, they may inwardly disbelieve. skepticism is utterly destruc- tive. magic lives, or dies, in the mind. the deep conviction that a thing is not real or true destroys it on the mental level. when magic is undermined in the uncon- scious, it cannot even begin to act in the world. skepticism in the minds of others can also work on the magus to suppress magical events. magi should never tell uninitiated persons in advance when they intend to produce specific magical effects; the disbelief of skeptics will communi- cate itself to them on an unconscious level and will undermi

as been accomplished, even a small one, the barriers of doubt against future magic are weakened. new magi usually find early success in the realm of the psy- chological, where science assures them that the will can exert an effect. only later with the support of increased confidence will they move into physical magic. it is not that one is easier than the other, but rather, that the magus expects mental magic to be easier than physical. expectation makes it so. all is mind the greatest barrier to magic is the modern zeitgeist. zeitgeist is a german word meaning "time spirit" it is the spirit of an age, the way a people looks upon itself and the universe. for five hundred years the zeitgeist of the western world has been shaped by science. science has gradually exduded all trace of spiritua

tics say the world is a dream. what is usually thought of as external and substantial is actually made of the same stuff as a dream image. it exists in the same place-the mind-and is mentally projected outside what are perceived to be the limits of the body. there is no essential difference between inside the body and outside. both exist within the mind. there is no root distinc- tion between the mental and the physical; all is mind. to say the world is an illusion is not to say that it does not exist. this is a com- mon error of those who are too eager to embrace the transcendent view. the salient point is that human beings can never know anything about the absolute world with their everyday awareness. everything experienced is an interpretation, a metaphor, of something else. there is a

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

, accompanied by rocking motions of the body. we see the same technique employed in modern society by religious groups during prayer. catholics chant on their rosaries. jews chant in their synagogues an da t the wailing wall in jerusalem. muslims chant the verses of the koran. the result is not always the separation of the astral body, but often this type of prolonged chanting induces an elevated mental condition or even an ecstatic state. a less well-recognized induction technique employed by shamans is the use of extended pure tones in the form of whistling. when formed by the lips, the notes are sounded as long as there is air in the lungs, then at once renewed when a new breath is drawn. in this way, the notes can be repeated indefinitely. sometimes flutes or whistles are employed. thi

ld endure. wine has its own natural limit on alcohol percentage, and above a certain point the yeast that makes the alcohol becomes poisoned by it. only when wine is fortified-having additional alcohol added to it-can that limit be exceeded. to make fortified wine requires distilling, something unknown to simple shamanic cultures. therefore, we know that the wine or beer used to induce an exalted mental state for the purpose of soul flight was quite mild by the standards of modern excess. another popular drug employed by the shamans of the new world-and, after the voyages of discovery of the early europeans, in the old world as well-was tobacco. our modern culture has so abused and debased this plant that it is sometimes difficult to realize that it was sacred for the american indians. the

early europeans, in the old world as well-was tobacco. our modern culture has so abused and debased this plant that it is sometimes difficult to realize that it was sacred for the american indians. they regarded it as sacred for its mindchapter one: sharnanic soul flight 13 altering properties. tobacco was found to sharpen and focus thoughts, while at the same tirne relaxing the body; it enhances mental clarity in part by widening tiny blood vessels in the brain, a process known as cerebrovasodilation, so that more blood can flow through th emf,e eding the brain with increased levels of oxygen.yet, paradoxically, by acting on the nervous system, tobacco constricts blood vessels in the body and raises a person's blood pr'essure, which further enhances this mental sharpness by pumping blood

ains out. lsd is so potent chapter one: shamanic soul flight 15 that the smallest speck will cause a psychotic state that endures for many hours. those who have used lsd and believe themselves to have survived the experience intact may laugh at this caution, but in addition to the well-known genetic damage that lsd causes, those who have interacted with habitual users are aware of the more subtle mental damage the abuse of this drug can inflict. lsd burnout is a real phenomenon and the consequences are tragic. in contrast to physical self-abuse and drugs, the use of dancing, chanting, percussive rhythms, and musical tones is relatively safe. when coupled with ritual, as they invariably were when employed by shamans, they can also be effective at generating an out-of-body experience. ecstas

lace a false identity that pretends to be the child. the deception is discovered when the child becomes increasingly strange and uncouth as it grows older. changelings are wise beyond their years, are sly of manner, and their bodies develop an unnatural strength and vitality. they sometimes become malicious and even dangerous. modern medicine would dismiss the changeling as a folk explanation for mental illness, yet to dismiss it in this cavalier fashion is not to explain it. the changeling is an integral part of the fairy mythology. a related type of abduction was that of nursemaids, who were taken to fairyland for the purpose of nourishing fairy children at their breasts. when their duties were fulfilled, they were either permitted to return to the human world, or were allowed to stay on

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

volved in the ritual, and how to manipulate them both within your body and in the greater world. even this is not enough, however, unless you also have trained in ritual techniques and conditioned your mind and body through repeated practice in the skills that ritual magic requires. each exercise in this book is written out in exhaustive detail. both the external physical actions and the internal mental actions that are required are completely explained. there is no presumption that the reader already knows any of the steps. this degree of detail may seem excessive to those already skilled in ritual magic, but beginners will find it not only helpful but essential, if they are to perform the exercises accurately. even those who have worked magic for years may discover in this book aspects o

losely to the original structures, but have expanded their descriptions, rendering the rituals much more accessible and effective for the average user. even those who have been doing magic for years and know the golden dawn system may find this presentation of the essential golden dawn rituals illuminating. arrangement of the exercises the exercises fall into five groups. the first group involves mental exercises done during the course of the day while engaged in ordinary activities. the second consists of visualization exercises performed in a reclining posture. the third group is done while sitting in a chair, and combines visualization with physical actions or objects for the purpose of developing increased concentration, strengthening the will, astral projection, and other basic skills

plex ritual techniques, and is done while moving or walking around the practice area. the earliest exercises have no formal structure or associated body posture. they are practiced entirely in the mind. the final exercises are complex rituals that involve many physical movements and gestures. the rest are roughly graded between these extremes. those in the first half of the work are predominately mental in their focus, those in the second half physical (though always with a vital mental component. the early exercises tend to be directed inward, while the later exercises tend to be directed outward. there is no rigid adherence to these general rules, but they reveal a gradation to the exercises in which skills gained inwardly are used in outer ritual forms. i have as much as possible avoide

taught by the original hermetic order of the golden dawn and its offshoot members and occult lodges, but also intended this description to embrace the discipline of ceremonial magic as a whole. in order to understand her intention, it is necessary to know that yoga is far more than merely a form of physical exercise. there are numerous types of yoga, some predominantly physical and others mainly mental in their approach. for example, hatha yoga employs physical postures of the body. bakti yoga involves the exercise of love and devotion. mantra yoga relies on chanting. laya yoga focuses on activating the chakras and the sexual power of kundalini in the body. all types of yoga have as their common goal the attainment of mastery over both the mind and body, for the purpose of transforming co

and of the self results in control over the environment in which the self functions. a human being who has mastered the self cannot be dominated by any other person; to the contrary, there is a strong tendency for others to seek to emulate and follow such a master, because they intuitively recognize the value of self-control. xx preface western ritual magic at its higher level involves an intense mental and physical discipline that is every bit as rigorous as that imposed by eastern yoga. the yogi tends to work inwardly, focusing on the body, whereas the magus directs the will outwardly upon the objects of the greater world. this apparent distinction is misleading, since inner world and outer world have no dividing boundary, but are an indivisible universe perceived by a single human mind

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ld consist of two helical paths twining up an invisible central axis, and in fact would look very much like the molecular models of dna. it is no coincidence that the building blocks, or "bases" of dna-adenine, cytosine, guanine, and thymine-are four in number. this correspondence is inevitable because the basic patterns of being replicate themselves endlessly on all levels of manifestation, both mental and physical. the hermetic maxim of the emerald tablet testifies to this replication "what is below is like that which is above, and what is above is like that which is below: to accomplish the miracle of the one thing" in the same way that the molecular pattern of a crystal is revealed by its gross shape, so is the mental pattern of the creating mind of the universe exhibited in the struct

not their true form but only a flat rendering of a three-dimensional relationship. just as a blueprint of a ship will not convey all the information it is capable of conveying to the shipbuilder unless the shipbuilder realizes that it is a flat image of a three-dimensional object, so ancient symbols such as the staff of hermes cannot be understood unless we recognize that they are only images of mental models that possess depth as well as height and breadth. an excellent example of this error is the spiral. this fundamental occult symbol cannot be wholly grasped in two dimensions. a spiral is really the flat image of a helix, a line winding in a regular way around the side of an infinitely long invisible cylinder. as we look at a spiral on the flat page, we are regarding this cylinder thr

d, and then attempt a further unfolding into a higher dimension which transcends our inner visual sense. since we are incapable of holding a four-dimensional (or higher) image in the mind we must seek an intuitive perception of the mentally examined symbol, a wordless and pictureless apprehension of its fundamental identity. only in this manner can the true ineffable name be approached. words and mental images are useful signposts along the way but, if we cling to them, they quickly become barriers to a higher awareness of tetragrammaton. besides the staff of hermes, which is the pre-eminent symbol for understanding the name, intuitive awareness may be approached through the symbol of the cross. each arm of the cross is assigned one of the letters. the vertical arm receives the masculine i

decay that have afflicted the earth throughout this century are merely the first stirrings of the apocalypse. about one thing i feel quite confident. if there is to be such a thing as an apocalypse (and i do not say that there must be) it will take place on a psychic level, within the realm of the subconscious mind, and only display itself in the physical world as a secondary consequence of this mental and moral armageddon. the true gates of the watchtowers open inwardly on our own subconscious mind, and it is upon this psychic battleground that the demons of coronzon will wreak their destruction, which will be of a moral and spiritual nature. this destructive but unsuspected possession of the subconscious will exhibit itself in chaotic and random acts of aggression, violence, and vandali

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD2

uantity has replaced quality and advertising has replaced thought is antithetical to coming-into -being. the situationist approach has been a duality- the inner life of the individual must become her own work of art, the outer work becomes an endless act of criticism- decoding and deconstructing everything for its hidden texts. whereas the satanist must become aware of hidden texts, the ceaseless mental masturbation of deconstructionism is merely another trap. the satanist does pursue the inner work of making his life a work of art. but the satanist does not waste time criticizing/deconstructing society; instead she imposes an order on the economy of signs. she takes what she will for her own life and co-opts society's packages for the purpose of control. anton lavey once remarked that the

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PRACTICE DIVINITY IN YOUR OWN LIFE

e divine. you may wish to use a number of different masks in this. see yourself as a tribal hero returned, a god incarnated, or a visitor from another world. play with these mythologies- remembering to discard them once they've awakened in you the true knowledge that you are beyond the circumstances of flesh and history. seek out the facts of your birth to feed your mythology with facts, create a mental list of all the historical things that had to happen in order for you to be born; for example in uncle setnakt's case the irish potato famine and the temporary existence of an ice bridge. these stories will allow you to work upon yourself and the world from the same basis as the aforementioned magi, but it will keep you from losing yourself to any mythology not of your creation (or recreati

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

n. the upper triangle symbolizes kether (the father who is in secret, chokmah (the son) and binah (the holy spirit of each human being. the lower triangle represents the three traitors of hiram abiff; those three traitors are inside of us. the first traitor is the demon of desire; that traitor lives within the astral body. the second traitor is the demon of the mind; that traitor lives within the mental body. the third traitor is the demon of evil will; that traitor lives within the body of willpower (causal body. the bible cites these three traitors in the apocalypse of saint john [in revelations: 16: 13-14: and i saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet; for they are the spirits

r simboliza a kether (el padre que est en secreto, chokmah (el hijo) y binah (el esp ritu santo de cada hombre. el tri ngulo inferior representa los tres traidores de hiram abiff. esos tres traidores est n dentro de nosotros mismos. el primer traidor es el demonio del deseo. ese traidor vive dentro del cuerpo astral. el segundo traidor es el demonio de la mente. ese traidor vive dentro del cuerpo mental. el tercer traidor es el demonio de la mala voluntad. ese traidor vive dentro del cuerpo de la voluntad (cuerpo causal. la biblia cita estos tres traidores en el apocalipsis de san juan. veamos: apocalipsis 16: 13-14: v.13 "y vi salir dentro de la boca del drag n y de la boca de la bestia y de la boca del falso profeta tres esp ritus inmundos a manera de ranas. v.14 "porque son esp ritus de

manate from the ain soph as follows: first, kether, the ancient of days second, chokmah, the region of wisdom third, binah, intelligence fourth, chesed, the world of the intimus fifth, geburah, the world of soulconsciousness, the region of rigor and justice sixth, tiphereth, the causal world, the region of willpower, equilibrium and beauty seventh, netzach, the region of victory, the world of the mental man (anyone who achieves the liberation of themselves from the four bodies of sin, is a buddha. eighth, hod, the splendor, the region of the astral world ninth, yesod, the foundation, sex, the etheric world tenth, malkuth, the kingdom in general, the physical world; malkuth is a supreme filter; from this region we depart to the ain soph or to the abyss, such is the law. the sephiroth are at

ephirotes as: primero kether, el anciano de los d as. segundo chokmah, la regi n de la sabidur a. tercero binah, la inteligencia. cuarto chesed, el mundo del intimo. quinto geburah, el mundo del alma-conciencia, la regi n del rigor y de la justicia. sexto tiphereth, el mundo causal, la regi n de la voluntad, el equilibrio y la belleza. s ptimo netzah, la regi n de la victoria, el mundo del hombre mental (todo aquel que logra libertarse de los cuatro cuerpos de pecado es un buddha. octavo hod, el esplendor, la regi n del mundo astral. noveno jesod, el fundamento, el sexo, el mundo et rico. d cimo malchuth; el reino en general, el mundo f sico. malchuth es un filtro supremo, de esta regi n salimos para el ain soph o para el abismo, esa es la ley. los sephirotes son at micos, los diez sephiro

e ens seminis, the lapis philosophorum or the philosophical stone. the entire misterium magnum is found enclosed within this suma matter. the alchemist must extract the potable gold from within this universal menstrum in order to achieve the blending of the cross with the triangle. before achieving this blending, we do not have a real existence. the four bodies of sin (physical, vital, astral and mental) are controlled by the ego. the ego, the i, is not the divine being of the human being. indeed, the i is the total sum of successive i's, for instance: john the drunkard, john the lover [don juan, john the intellectual, religious john, john the merchant, young john, mature john, john the elder, etc all are a succession of i's, a succession of phantoms that are inevitably condemned to death

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

hole numbers, number ten, they called the divine tetraktys. the pythagoreans also discovered a relationship between numbers and harmoniously related. xi. tones, which had particular numerical relationships to one another. some of these principles have been rediscovered, revised, or refined, and are used by numerous healers working on the fringe of what may well be a powerful technology for future mental and physical health. the late swiss scientist dr. hans jenny and his co-workers have been using sound frequencies in physical regeneration of certain organs of the body. at the turn of this century, the great christian qabalist dr. paul foster case said that in the future, humankind would re-discover the ancient pythagorean principles of healing through sound and color, and advised meditati

d between mathematicians, or people of like minds. it is worth quoting at length since so much of what we will explore here is based on this very premise: whenever the mind perceives a mathematical idea it makes contact with plato's world of mathematical concepts. when one "sees" a mathematical truth, one's consciousness breaks through into the world of ideas and makes direct contact with it. the mental images that each (person) has, when making this platonic contact, might be rather different in each case, but communication is possible because each is directly in contact with the same eternally existing platonic world (davis, p. 144. these platonic ideal forms are not only basic to the numerical mysticism of qabalah through its long historical development; through talismanic art, particul

ans employed are limited to the uses of talismanic art. in examining the charts related to the planetary chakras, the student should seek out specific characteristics he or she feels would correspond to aspects of the personality that could be more properly balanced. after several trial sessions of using talismanic art in this compensatory way, one should begin to sense a definite clearing in the mental and physical vehicles, as well as a strong feeling of grounding. any session of using talismans for the purpose of working on aspects of the personality should also include the invocation of one's h. g. a. as regardie explains: the attainment is grounded upon a solid base, one not built on shifting sands that the merest breath of wind could overthrow; the knowledge and conversation (of the

ir sign) water (rules scorpio, replacing mars) leo, aries, sagittarius, sunday cancer, taurus, monday, nighttime aries, capricorn, tuesday gemini, virgo, wednesday sagittarius, pisces, cancer, thursday taurus, libra, pisces, friday capricorn, aquarius, libra, saturday scorpio, aquarius, capricorn, nighttime figure 3-h sun: positive: leadership, power and self-confidence. harmony and illumination. mental alertness and creativity. open-hearted, loyal, equable, and compassionate. negative: arrogant, blaming, ego-oriented. need for confirmation and control. fearful. venus: positive: gentleness, aesthetic beauty, affection, emotional sensitivity, kindness, and love. reconciliation with others. joyful, expressive, nurturing. creativity. negative: self-indulgent, over-emotional, lustful. superfic

ercury: positive: adaptation and movement. ingenuity, eloquence, precision, influence. communication, intelligence, intuition. skill and analysis. good at making judgments. negative: craftiness, deceitful, impatient. critical, aloof, divisive. moon: positive: dreaminess and imagination. adventurous spirit. spontaneous, alluring, psychic. self-reconciliation. negative: impulsivity, instability and mental agitation. mood-swings. idleness. obsession with psychic powers. pluto: positive: transforming, rejuvenating, penetrating. forces us to integrate our collective shadow. negative: baffling, sinister, depraved, fanatical, destructive. planetary trades and activities saturn: politics, business, agriculture, mining, clock-making, economics, masonry, plumbing, undertaking, tanning, occupations d

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ladder dead? just one of many questions. the only thing that i know for sure is, don't hit a dracos without gloves on, because it hurts. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (42 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:00] jim note: steven gibb and a woman named 'tianca' also claim to have encountered this reality, gibb astrally and tianca physically, via mental transposition. the astral realm seems to be the major nexus between all parallel realities, both natural& artificial. case file #29 from: rev. billy dee& alan dewalton date sent: wed, 12 may 1999 18:06:43 -0700 (pdt) from: alan dewalton subject: re: more reptoid-nwo research& confirmation to: ufossi@ufossi.org billy, could you re-send me your description of the reptilian "interrogation" tha

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

thing of this order in their normal state, but their inner consciousness calculates it and at the end of the millionth second they obey the order without knowing why. try to calculate a million seconds in your waking state, and say when it is up, without a watch, and you will see what i mean [1] published by michael houghton, 49 museum street, london, w.c.1- the powers used are utterly unlike any mental powers we know. and exercising them is normally impossible. so, if there are some people with some abnormal powers, why should there not be other people who have other forms of abnormal powers and unusual ways of inducing them? i am continually being asked various questions regarding the witch cult, and i can only answer: nearly all primitive people had initiation ceremonies and some of the

hese methods, but of course that all depends on what you wish to achieve. witches were taught that magic was contagious, that what you did to a material object which had formed part of a man's body, or had been in close contact with it, and had absorbed its aura, could have some effect on that person, even at a distance 'forming the link, they called it. they also believe it is possible to form a mental link without having any material object; but, as kipling says, that is another story. quoting from elementary radiesthesia by f. a. arch-dale, p. 29 'the basis of medical radiesthesia is that the pendulum held over a healthy organ gives one reaction, while over an unhealthy one it gives the opposite reaction, which is, we might say, the diagnosis. others use samples, such as urine, blood, s

do me good, and i think it very curious that while for thousands of years the witch has believed that there was a connection between a body and its severed part, through which a magical link could be established, modern medical men now seem to incline to the same belief. that witches believe it is also possible to link in other ways if they cannot obtain a severed portion of the body, i.e. form a mental link, when they are working solely on the mind, does not affect the matter. i was much interested in mr. pennethorne hughes's theory, vide page 23 of his book, that magic was evolved by the egyptian priests, that one branch of this knowledge came to europe, becoming witchcraft, the other going to west africa and thence to america, becoming voodoo. i know that frazer and others have mentione

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ee or the wings of a vulture that is immortality enough for me. and as much as anyone deserves. ed abbey. earth-wise, we are as altars on which the divine fires can burn. the stone of the druids is still within our bodies, as it was within theirs; for holy sacrifice or sacrilegious exploitation. graham howe, the mind of the druid in metaphysics, the notion that the earth and all that s on it is a mental construct is the product of people who spend their lives inside rooms. it is an indoor philosophy. ed abbey we shall never achieve harmony with the land anymore than we shall achieve justice or liberty for people. in these higher aspirations the important thing is not to achieve, but to strive. aldo leopold education and learning let not thy heart be great because of thy knowledge, but conv

gotten. how the wise man dies just like the fool! for all is vanity and a striving after the wind. ecclesiastes. the father of wisdom is memory; his mother is reflection. welsh ask the opinion of an older one and a younger one than thyself, and return to thine own opinion. syrian in much wisdom is much grief; and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow. ecclesiastes doubt is not a pleasant mental state, but certainty is a ridiculous one. voltaire be wiser than other people, if you can, but do not tell them so. lord chesterfield a man who stands behind a wall can see nothing else. japanese the wise make more use of their enemies than fools of their friends. german each of us finds his unique vehicle for sharing with others his bit of wisdom. baba ram dass a man begins cutting his wis

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

ally developed a complete science of numerical conceptions apart from mathematics. this took the name of kabalah or qabalah, cabbala, or even cabala, words variously misspelt from qblh--the received doctrine, from the root qbl, meaning to receive. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the greeks as aforesaid did not develop nor use their letters as numbers for mental conceptions, yet in the middle ages we often find greek letters used to transliterate hebrew similars, and so there was formed a bastard greek kabalah on the hebrew type. 23. it must constantly be borne in mind that all hebrew words or numbers are read from right to left, or the reverse of english words; but in their english transliteration they are here in english order. the corresponding

soter on a war-banner, to which was ascribed the signal victory he obtained. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the ancients esteemed this number as a measure for drinking. they mixed 5 parts of water with their wine, and hippocrates added 1/ 5 of water to milk as a medical draught. phintys, the daughter of callicrates, describes the five virtues of a wife. mental and bodily purity. abstaining from excess of ornament in dress. staying at home. refraining, as females then did, from celebrating public mysteries. piety and temperance. in roman marriage ceremonies it was customary to light 5 tapers and to admit the guests by fives. see plato in leg. iv. theology displays 5 modes of the conception of god, pantheism, polytheism, dualism, unitarianism and t

d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott these are summarized in daivi prakriti=the light of the logos. our physical senses know as 5, are an incomplete set, there are indeed 7 forms or modes of perception, as appears in the highest developments of the chabrat zereh aur bokher, and as described in the oldest sanskrit occult science of the upanishads--smell, taste, sight, touch, hearing--and 6th, mental preception, with 7th, spiritual understanding. the two latter were not dwarfed and materialized into noticeable organs in this fifth race of beings, to which man now belongs. for a fuller explanation see the secret doctrine of h. p. blavatsky. the archaic scheme recognized seven states of matter; homogenous, aeriform, nebulous or curdlike, atomic, germinal fiery elemental, fourfold vapory

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

he eyes are to be understood all the gnostic powers of the soul, for when 6 of 13 these are extended the soul becomes replete. with a more excellent life and divine illumination; and is, as it were, raised above itself" of the chald an magi it might be truly said that they "among dreams did first discriminate the truthful vision" for they were certainly endowed with a far reaching perception both mental and spiritual; attentive to images, and fired with mystic fervours, they mere something more than mere theorists, but were also practical exemplars of the philosophy they taught. life on the plains of chald a, with its mild nights and jewelled skies, tended to foster the interior unfoldment; in early life the disciples of the magi learnt to resolve the bonds of proscription and enter the im

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

be assigned. to those familiar with postmodernist theory, such a blurring of the distinction between mashal and nimshal will resonate with the challenge to the modernist faith in epistemological certainty based on fixed meaning and identifiable essences. in semiotic terms, one can meaningfully posit that speech (the linguistic gesture expressed as the verbal gesticulation, graphic inscription, or mental avowal of word-signs) has a terminus, but semiosis (the interpretation of those signs) is infinite. the impossibility of presence the rallying call of postmodern hermeneutics is inseparable from the impossibility of absence inasmuch as there can be no presence but in the presence of absence, just as there can be no absence but in the absence of presence.6 the notion of the inherently symbol

nts of consciousness as identifiable subjects of experience? edmund husserl, who dedicated so much of his life to pondering the human experience of time, ably captured the wider xiv preface issue underlying this puzzle when he wondered in his amsterdam lectures of 1926 if we can overcome the paradox of our doubling [verdoppelung. we are fated as human beings to be the psychophysical subjects of a mental life in the real world and, at the same time, transcendentally to be subjects of a transcendental, world-constituting life-process. 10 as the following citation from barry dainton illustrates, even contemporary physicists, utilizing a different methodology, have been forced by the dint of their speculations to acknowledge the inherent di culty in thinking about time that husserl formulated

ilizing a different methodology, have been forced by the dint of their speculations to acknowledge the inherent di culty in thinking about time that husserl formulated so well: immanent flow is such a pervasive feature of our consciousness that it is hard to think of anything that does not possess this feature, time included, for not only do our thoughts possess it as we think them, but so do any mental images that we call up. 11 the supposedly distinctive capacity of human beings to live in this state of doubling as immanent and transcendent subjectivities is facilitated by the transcendental power of imagination in martin heidegger s locution, a spontaneous receptivity and receptive spontaneity, 12 a metamorphic power that unsettles binary oppositions, rendering the real unreal, the conc

; and life which is past involves past time. 82 unlike aristotle, however, plotinus locates the primary site of extension in the psychic rather than somatic domain. hence it is proper to speak of time as the life of the soul in a movement of passage [kinesei metabatike] from one way of life to another. 83 to be sure, aristotle himself was aware that our sense of time s passage is dependent on the mental experience of movement and change; thus, as he states explicitly, when one is conscious of no change, it seems as if no time has elapsed.84 centuries later, hobbes reiterated the aristotelian conception: as a body leaves a phantasm of its magnitude in the mind, so also a moved body leaves a phantasm of its motion, namely, an idea of that body passing out of one space into another by continu

mpart the necessary conditions for the synthetic knowledge that shapes all human experience. yet he accorded a privileged status to time, for space is limited as an a priori condition merely to outer intu- 16 chapter one itions, whereas time, being linked to the inner sense, is the a priori formal condition of all appearances in general. 119 the logic behind kant s assessment is clear enough: all mental representations, even if they correspond to external objects, are determinations of the mind and thus belong to the inner intuition, which cannot be understood except through the modalities of time; we cannot think of consciousness in the absence of time, nor time in the absence of consciousness. 120 indeed, for kant, we cannot account for human experience without presuming the unity of sel

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

pent or the traditional grimoire sigils of lucifer. you may wear the mask and sit in front of a mirror, or place in front of you while focusing on the body of light..the first process is control. find a comfortable place, sit and begin to slow your breathing and heart rate. when you have done this, close your eyes and focus on moving upwards. visualize which aethyr you to ascend to, your place of mental creation or enochian aeythr. the celestial or aeythric sabbat may be attended in this way..when focused upon the higher and lower octave of saturn also the 17 celestial or infernal sabbat envision the light of the higher octave, azal ucel, the sabbatick initiator. it is essential for the magician to visualize this fire, but then envision the flame within he or she will then be the bearer of

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

chia mystica 4. tablet of nalvage 5. the four elemental tablets 6. liber logeath studying the enochian theory is an interesting and fascinating process. it challenges the intellect and expands the consciousness of the student merely by application of the mind. i believe the true beauty and wonder of the system is its efficacy in the development and evolution of the student on all levels physical, mental, emotional, and spiritual when it is put into practice. all magic is effective in causing these changes, but in my opinion, no system compares with enochian magic, approached with the proper stability and foundation. pat zalewski is a "practicing" magician rather than one of the "armchair" variety who merely theorizes about magic. pat and his wife, chris, have spent the last 10 years dedica

ntis, lemuria, and egypt for preparation work with divination and for releasing the kundalini energy. certain cellular changes occur, related to a strengthening of the adrenal glands and to changes to the various meridians, which help to align the various subtle bodies and change the third chakra to a power base. with this function alone, crystal gazing has many unusual benefits and helps relieve mental stress and forms of depression, though black quartz is recommended more than the smoky variety. in fact, if the reader does not experience any direct visionary results, the work in plain meditation alone will give many benefits indeed. on a personal note, i prefer small, jet-black obsidian balls, which also have an extraordinary effect that not only alleviates tension, but generally gives t

variety. in fact, if the reader does not experience any direct visionary results, the work in plain meditation alone will give many benefits indeed. on a personal note, i prefer small, jet-black obsidian balls, which also have an extraordinary effect that not only alleviates tension, but generally gives the whole system a shot in the arm. like many other types of crystal balls, it also aligns the mental and emotional bodies and strengthens the various meridians throughout the body. for an example of crystal vision, the book rosicrucian seer by john hamill is a definite must because it 149 shows the extraordinary dexterity needed for crystal work. there are a number of times when i have simply meditated in front of the crystal, as set in the holy table, and received numerous benefits from i

t again. professor motoyama and kim bong han have published numerous papers on these systems and their functions which have been attributed to the etheric body. the astral/emotional body is the third body. its function is to bring our emotions to the mind and to the physical body. scientific evidence of this body has been given by dr. robert morris and dr. karl osis. the fourth body is called the mental body. this body is where all of the intellectual work occurs. the fifth body is called the higher mental body and contains a refinement of the intellectual capacity. the sixth body is often called the causal body, which contains a more refined process of the subject. the seventh body is called the spirit or spiritual body. it operates on a level that is extremely high and directly out of ou

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

s produce this effect because their psyches cannot cope with any more magical work, for a variety of reasons. the other level is completely opposite; the energies are opened up and can totally exhaust one if the framework and structure of the grade is not adhered to. in an instance that i can recall, one person underwent the 5=6 ceremony at whare ra in the 1950s, and spent the next six years in a mental institution. he was in fact warned by jack taylor not to take this grade. jack by his clairvoyance correctly deduced that this person was not ready for the 5=6 energy, but he went ahead with the ceremony anyway. today, he has virtually no recollection of his 5=6 grade or any of his magical studies, except for an inner fear when the subject is broached. it was because of this negative effect

in words. the chivalric ideal is aptly summed up in the form of obligation which its members used to take "i pledge my word to use such strength of mind and body as the most high bestows upon me, for the helping of the weak, who do in any wise need help for the righting of the wrong in every way "so, at the physical level some members work in other service organisations and in other ways. at the mental and spiritual levels, by giving such counsel and comfort as they can if asked; and by praying for the sick or those in need, or for various causes where such help has been solicited "finally we ask you to respect our desire to remain anonymous and to work in silence, by not discussing the order or its members with others, unless you think it might help another to be told about it" the praye

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adept adepts age ages air ancient angel arts aspirant astral balance bible binah birth black blood brother candles ceremony chaos child children chochmah christ christian church circle clairvoyance cold communication conscious consciousness cosmic creation creator cross crowley cult curse darkness dead death degree deity demon demons desires devil dimensional disciple disease divine divinity doctrine dream dreams earth earthly east ego element elements energy energies entity esoteric eternal etheric evil existence external eye faculty faculties father fear fire five flesh force forces form forms genius gnosis god gods golden greek healing heart heaven hebrew hierarchy history holy human humans humanity illumination infinite initiate initiation intellect intelligence intelligent intellectual internal intuition invocation kabbalah key kingdom knowledge living lord lucifer lucis magic magick magical magickal magician manifest manifestation mantra material matter meditation medium mental mercury metaphysical mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystic mystical natural nature negative obsession occult order paths people perception phenomenon physical plane planes planet positive power powers psychic psychological psychology re reality realm religion religions religious ritual rituals roman sacred sacrifice satan satanic school secret sefirot set seven sex sexual shadow sigils society solar sorcery soul souls sphere spirit spirits spiritual star state states stone subtle sun sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolism teaching telepathy temple three tree truth unfoldment union universal universe war water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft wolf world worlds worship yellow yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn